article_n as_o estius_n say_v because_o in_o it_o especial_o the_o jew_n differ_v from_o pagan_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o may_v questionless_a have_v add_v other_o article_n which_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o believe_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v certain_a truth_n they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.29_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n that_o put_v other_o upon_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n himself_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o himself_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n be_v sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o now_o certain_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v can_v be_v true_a saving-faith_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o be_v certain_o true_a how_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v have_v that_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v precious_a faith_n and_o which_o it_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o grant_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sensitive_a or_o as_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n so_o a_o believe_a that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o take_a man_n nature_n on_o he_o unite_n it_o to_o his_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o allegorise_v the_o true_a christ_n out_o of_o door_n and_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v who_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o the_o father_n seal_v i_o further_o grant_v that_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v a_o set_n to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3.33_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o think_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lye_n if_o you_o deny_v his_o truth_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o further_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n which_o such_o may_v have_v as_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o with_o suituble_a affection_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o sincere_o submit_v to_o it_o our_o simple_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o save_v work_n that_o it_o will_v increase_v our_o condemnation_n as_o our_o guilt_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o 3._o true_a saving-faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v some_o have_v go_v this_o way_n believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o you_o justify_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a need_n be_v there_o to_o teach_v man_n presumption_n or_o to_o encourage_v it_o but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n 1._o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o duty_n be_v more_o press_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o alas_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o while_o such_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v till_o we_o repent_v when_o we_o find_v unbelief_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v remit_v too_o many_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o yet_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n heir_n apparent_a of_o hell_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n deny_v that_o and_o you_o deny_v plain_a scripture_n now_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v 103._o le_fw-fr blanc_n thes_n theol._n p._n 212._o §._o 103._o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la possemus_fw-la justificari_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificationem_fw-la jam_fw-la factam_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la must_v we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v must_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v and_o justify_v then_o remission_n and_o justification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n the_o act_n suppose_v the_o object_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n some_o special_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o i_o find_v such_o a_o faith_n
be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n so_o will_v he_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o account_n and_o estimation_n indeed_o how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n vilify_v and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v grieve_v we_o at_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o pearl_n tread_v under_o foot_n we_o can_v be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v vilify_v for_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o contemn_v how_o will_v it_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o special_a friend_n who_o we_o most_o high_o esteem_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v as_o jonathan_n be_v grieve_v for_o david_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o shame_n 1_o sam._n 20.34_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o so_o light_o esteem_v yea_o so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o we_o make_v light_a of_o he_o this_o will_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o indeed_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o as_o jonathan_n take_v david_n part_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o despise_v of_o any_o if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n clear_v up_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n one_o that_o see_v how_o precious_a christ_n be_v can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o he_o be_v his_o jesus_n and_o his_o lord_n a_o believer_n who_o see_v his_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o christ_n lose_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o how_o will_v he_o pray_v search_n use_v diligence_n to_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n evidence_v and_o make_v sure_a as_o if_o a_o man_n title_n to_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o title_n clear_v 2._o save_v faith_n be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n no_o salvation_n without_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n saving-faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v link_v together_o the_o one_o necessary_o infer_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o other_o 295._o rolloc_n in_o loc_n pag._n 295._o spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la emanat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicato_fw-la faith_n be_v nor_o only_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o mother-grace_n and_o a_o root-grace_n from_o whence_o other_o grace_n spring_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o other_o habitual_a save_v grace_n as_o upon_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a influx_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v further_o give_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n renew_v sanctify_a habit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o seat_v in_o his_o soul_n still_o dispose_v and_o incline_v unto_o gracious_a act_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o thus_o faith_n usher_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o compare_v gal._n 5.6_o with_o 6.15_o in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n live_v after_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n but_o command_v and_o threaten_n too_o so_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o a_o believer_n perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heb._n 11._o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v saving-faith_n inquire_v serious_o whether_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o help_v here_o 1._o where_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a change_n sanctifying-grace_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o subject_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o change_v by_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n the_o heart_n be_v new-moulded_n there_o be_v new_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v from_o a_o new_a principle_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n immediate_o but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v engage_v and_o use_v for_o god_n too_o according_a to_o rom._n 6.19_o indeed_o such_o can_v be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o still_o one_o may_v pronounce_v they_o unclean_a unclean_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o gross_a know_v sin_n be_v estate_n direct_o opposite_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n without_o true_a sanctification_n sanctification_n connotates_fw-la a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o a_o die_a to_o it_o not_o a_o leave_v it_o in_o practice_n only_o but_o a_o forsake_v it_o in_o affection_n too_o that_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o lust_n be_v now_o turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o it_o now_o loathe_v what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o love_n with_o now_o be_v thy_o heart_n purify_v jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hand_n wash_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v psal_n 24.3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o extortioner_n oppressor_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o course_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v though_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v curse_v swear_v
hold_n on_o by_o consent_n and_o affiance_n or_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a object_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o divine_a doctrine_n promise_n and_o precept_n without_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o be_v sound_a christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o chief_a reference_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n luk._n 24.44_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o good_a use_n indeed_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n and_o profitable_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v there_o write_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o you_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o none_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o religion_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v proficiency_n growin_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v diligent_o improve_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n and_o further_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n note_v there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n secondary_o fundamental_a 235._o fowler_n design_n of_o christianity_n p._n 235._o the_o disbelief_n of_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o true_a holiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v and_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v with_o indisputable_a clearness_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a from_o a_o external_a cause_n though_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n that_o nothing_o can_v cause_v man_n to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o but_o that_o which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o to_o have_v some_o unworthy_a and_o base_a end_n in_o so_o do_v or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n note_v one_o thing_n more_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n scil_n that_o more_o be_v take_v into_o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o distinct_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o be_v require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o less_o be_v reveal_v revelatio_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la fidei_fw-la blanc_n le_fw-fr blanc_n though_o noah_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o that_o special_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o i_o mean_v there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o undertake_v as_o mediator_n essential_a to_o a_o gospel-faith_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v who_o except_v judas_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a that_o call_v faith_n a_o practical_a assent_n and_o a_o fiducial_a consent_n i_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o three_o act_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n the_o two_o last_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n and_o all_o three_o full_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n forecited_a and_o so_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n usher_n 1648._o body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 197._o edit_fw-la 1648._o to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v true_a saving-faith_n answer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n as_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o build_v its_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o much_o be_v take_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o divine_n now_o general_o place_v it_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o in_o the_o will_v only_o but_o in_o both_o faculty_n conjunct_a if_o they_o be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v and_o act_v different_o towards_o the_o object_n consider_v in_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o respect_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o one_o single_a act_n for_o there_o be_v these_o diverse_a act_n even_o now_o mention_v attribute_v to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n though_o i_o show_v before_o that_o faith_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o assent_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o it_o we_o find_v faith_n thus_o describe_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a indeed_o if_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n then_o martha_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n joh._n 11.26_o 27._o when_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o see_v rom._n 10.9_o but_o how_o do_v faith_n assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n 1._o faith_n assent_v real_o not_o feign_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v or_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o faith_n assent_v firm_o not_o waver_o it_o rise_v high_a than_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o semi-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o as_o agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o spiritual-knowledg_n and_o as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o firmness_n of_o assent_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o overcome_v they_o indeed_o sometime_o very_o horrid_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v inject_v that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o question_v all_o but_o they_o be_v not_o entertain_v but_o ordinary_o abhor_v and_o reject_v as_o they_o come_v as_o one_o say_v 72._o herb._n palmer_n paradox_n p._n 64._o §._o 72._o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o trouble_v that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v true_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o trouble_a it_o be_v true_a thus_o a_o believer_n sometime_o be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o not_o quite_o take_v off_o from_o all_o but_o rather_o put_v upon_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n so_o these_o shake_n be_v wont_v to_o end_n in_o his_o more_o firm_a establishment_n and_o take_v the_o weak_a believer_n out_o of_o such_o a_o swounding-fit_a and_o he_o have_v ordinary_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o a_o strong_a assent_n to_o they_o than_z other_o who_o faith_n be_v unsound_a though_o these_o may_v have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o assent_n that_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o concern_v deliberate_o upon_o they_o 3._o faith_n assent_v free_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v some_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sore_o
consent_n and_o this_o as_o dr._n 103._o of_o faith_n p._n 102_o 103._o preston_n say_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o weight_n as_o will_v cast_v the_o balance_n the_o right_a way_n though_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v some_o doubt_v some_o fear_n yet_o if_o i_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o husband_n and_o to_o bestow_v myself_o on_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o assent_v so_o much_o firmness_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v sometime_o arise_v yet_o the_o soul_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_o predominant_a when_o thus_o it_o cast_v the_o seal_n such_o doubt_n be_v not_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n thus_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n ii_o faith_n do_v not_o bare_o assent_v but_o consent_n thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10.10_o and_o they_o that_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v seat_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v make_v it_o one_o single_a act._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o what_o god_n offer_v upon_o his_o term_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.12_o if_o i_o true_o believe_v the_o promise_n than_o i_o no_o otherwise_o expect_v or_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o perform_v to_o i_o then_o upon_o my_o consent_n to_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n of_o one_o assent_n may_v well_o be_v question_v here_o when_o this_o consent_n do_v not_o follow_v 271._o baxter_n direct_v to_o sound_v conversion_n edit_n 2._o p._n 271._o as_o all_o man_n will_v take_v another_o course_n say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o eye_n so_o all_o man_n will_v present_o throw_v away_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o do_v but_o as_o thorough_o believe_v the_o joy_n and_o torment_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o and_o that_o saving-faith_n do_v always_o include_v in_o it_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a because_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o do_v thus_o consent_n the_o strong_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n without_o this_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n so_o likewise_o the_o most_o confident_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n without_o this_o be_v mere_a and_o gross_a presumption_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v a_o true_a believer_n consent_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n 1._o he_o consent_v full_o not_o partial_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a new-covenant_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o that_o can_v be_v saving-faith_n which_o consent_v not_o to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o forecited_n author_n as_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o call_v faith_n the_o great_a summary_n duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o summary_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n imply_v include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v reducible_a thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o only_a redeemer_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o take_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n oblige_v to_o all_o this_o to_o all_o this_o faith_n consent_v if_o we_o take_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n scil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o impli_v as_o much_o he_o be_v offer_v not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v no_o think_n to_o have_v christ_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o god_n offer_v he_o or_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o any_o as_o a_o saviour_n only_o indeed_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o but_o not_o as_o a_o saviour_n only_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n act._n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 16.31_o and_o 20.21_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o only_a eye_n his_o cross_n but_o also_o bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o dr._n preston_n well_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o disjoyn_v those_o thing_n 42._o of_o faith_n p._n 42._o that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o a_o lord_n as_o a_o saviour_n mark_v it_o diligent_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n only_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o upon_o that_o condition_n only_o to_o save_v he_o but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n too_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o another_o that_o i_o have_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o to_o receive_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o prophet_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a faith_n to_o receive_v he_o only_o as_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a faith_n but_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n together_o this_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n and_o saving-faith_n here_o i_o be_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o grand_fw-fr concern_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o partial_a assent_n so_o a_o partial_a consent_n will_v prove_v one_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v sound_a saving-faith_n willing_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n accept_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n by_o he_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v we_o must_v have_v all_o or_o none_o who_o will_v not_o but_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v but_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n and_o salvation_n alone_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o king_n their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n indeed_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o office_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o so_o he_o have_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mar._n 1.21_o and_o not_o only_o from_o misery_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o for_o some_o of_o his_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v for_o some_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o not_o for_o other_o for_o remission_n justification_n but_o not_o for_o sanctification_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n but_o not_o for_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v in_o your_o sin_n not_o from_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o such_o mind_n to_o hear_v of_o christian_a duty_n if_o you_o
the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o sinner_n for_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n write_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o a_o kingdom_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n how_o admirable_o take_v be_v such_o expression_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n shall_v not_o such_o love_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o suppose_v a_o condemn_a traitor_n that_o can_v have_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o pardon_v offer_v he_o under_o his_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o he_o will_v hearty_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o faithful_o promise_v loyalty_n for_o the_o future_a how_o will_v his_o heart_n melt_v as_o overcome_v of_o such_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v here_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v there_o any_o parallel_n to_o be_v find_v or_o think_v of_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n when_o david_n have_v spare_v saul_n life_n 1_o sam._n 26._o how_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n but_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o again_o as_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o sinner_n so_o likewise_o it_o present_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o most_o desirable_a object_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n love_n by_o faith_n moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o faith_n soul_n fall_v in_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v work_v love_n to_o he_o faith_n discover_v the_o great_a amiableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o save_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v accept_v of_o christ_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o he_o without_o affect_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o most_o suitable_a good_n though_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v before_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n yet_o this_o love_n ever_o go_v along_o with_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n as_o one_o say_v we_o do_v not_o accept_v baxter_n mr._n baxter_n or_o marry_v christ_n first_o and_o only_o love_v after_o but_o lovingly_z accept_v he_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o appoint_a way_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o like_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v up_o and_o make_v over_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o prefer_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o will_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o choice_n before_o all_o other_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v if_o it_o work_v not_o love_n yea_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o so_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o mr._n 91._o cathol_n theol._n book_n 1._o part._n 2._o §._o 17._o p._n 91._o b._n have_v it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o summary_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v man_n home_o to_o his_o creator_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n indeed_o when_o this_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a a_o lead_n and_o command_a affection_n it_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o the_o affection_n then_o there_o will_v be_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n of_o displease_v he_o a_o hatred_n of_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v he_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o love_n will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o action_n this_o will_v make_v we_o active_a for_o god_n to_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o yea_o this_o will_v make_v we_o ready_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o patient_a suffer_v if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n see_v more_o afterward_o 4._o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o victorious_a grace_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o obtain_v a_o better_a victory_n a_o more_o gainful_a and_o glorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n do_v not_o here_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a this_o victory_n be_v less_o discernible_a but_o as_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n be_v raise_v above_o the_o world_n the_o more_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n appear_v so_o while_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o world_n command_n and_o plain_o captive_v by_o it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o save_v that_o faith_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o can_v raise_v he_o any_o degree_n above_o the_o bern._n the_o ne_n sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vincit_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la vivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la bern._n world_n 1._o true_a faith_n will_v overcome_v a_o smil_a flatter_a entice_v world_n the_o world_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o use_v for_o he_o but_o as_o man_n corruption_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o man_n common_o place_v their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o set_v in_o opposition_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v renounce_v and_o crucify_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n indeed_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o do_v vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o list_v into_o christ_n service_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o most_o certain_o overcome_v we_o and_o a_o we_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v by_o and_o with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v return_v to_o god_n without_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n while_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o world_n he_o stay_v at_o a_o break_a cistern_n he_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o so_o such_o can_v be_v sound_a believer_n that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o can_v be_v sound_a believer_n that_o be_v more_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o for_o
man_n case_n be_v many_o time_n most_o sad_a when_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o sickness_n 2._o you_o may_v not_o be_v under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n may_v be_v lull_v asleep_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o you_o may_v be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v shake_v and_o terrify_v you_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sinner_n will_v thou_o fain_o put_v off_o conscience_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o stop_v its_o mouth_n to_o still_o its_o clamour_n be_v thou_o far_o from_o join_v and_o take_v part_n with_o conscience_n against_o thy_o lust_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v join_v to_o thy_o lust_n and_o whatever_o trouble_n thou_o have_v for_o sin_n commit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o when_o a_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v thy_o repentance_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mock-repentance_n 4._o thou_o may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n within_o thyself_o against_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o 1._o sometime_o one_o lust_n make_v head_n against_o another_o though_o all_o sin_n agree_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a object_n and_o interest_n so_o pride_n may_v set_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n so_o a_o sinner_n covetousness_n may_v cross_v a_o costly_a expensive_a lust_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n on_o 2._o or_o the_o conflict_n in_o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o lust_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o thus_o a_o sinner_n have_v many_o sad_a check_n of_o conscience_n sore_o against_o his_o will._n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o only_o oft_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o also_o sometime_o do_v check_v menace_v and_o terrify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n while_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v predominant_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o there_o may_v be_v insurrection_n great_a stir_v and_o busle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o its_o government_n and_o yet_o the_o government_n not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o may_v prevail_v and_o suppress_v those_o insurrection_n so_o conscience_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sinner_n sometime_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o lust_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a party_n within_o a_o corrupt_a will_n a_o deprave_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o still_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o throne_n 5._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o may_v sometime_o see_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o thyself_o overtake_v with_o passion_n or_o see_v they_o sometime_o immoderate_a spend_v too_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sinner_n know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o fall_n into_o a_o sin_n and_o thy_o live_n and_o lie_v still_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o be_v sometime_o foil_v by_o it_o and_o thy_o yield_n up_o thyself_o full_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o serious_a repent_v of_o it_o and_o break_v off_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o allow_v and_o full_a like_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v on_o thy_o course_n 6._o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n though_o divine_v sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v further_o that_o a_o partial_a dominion_n of_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o total_a yet_o here_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o by_o partial_a dominion_n they_o mean_v the_o dominion_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o and_o by_o total_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n but_o that_o be_v the_o full_a and_o total_a complete_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n free_o peaceable_o full_o ex_fw-la study_v &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la give_v up_o himself_o to_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a and_o the_o partial_a dominion_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o be_v when_o sin_n get_v mastery_n for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o a_o prevalent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o yet_o sin_n get_v not_o full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lust_a and_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o reluctance_n to_o that_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v that_o though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v worsted_n by_o it_o yet_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o it_o but_o as_o one_o have_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v several_a form_n of_o government_n or_o dominion_n as_o democracy_n aristocracy_n and_o monarchy_n sometime_o the_o dominion_n be_v exercise_v by_o many_o sometime_o by_o one_o alone_a yet_o subjection_n to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a subjection_n and_o set_v up_o dominion_n so_o though_o in_o some_o more_o sin_n bear_v rule_v together_o in_o other_o some_o one_o sin_n bear_v chief_a rule_n yet_o a_o full_a willing_a subjection_n to_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o prove_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n thus_o though_o thou_o keep_v free_a from_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n yet_o if_o thou_o free_o allow_v thyself_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o sin_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o yea_o note_v further_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o outward_a act._n while_o sin_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v dominion_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n who_o allow_v thyself_o and_o delight_v in_o speculative_a wickedness_n though_o thou_o never_o do_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a sensualist_n a_o swine_n a_o brute_n though_o thou_o never_o drink_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o never_o eat_v to_o gluttonous_a excess_n if_o thou_o only_a design_a the_o please_a of_o thy_o appetite_n and_o palate_n if_o thou_o look_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o covetousness_n may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o hord_v up_o riches_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o possession_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o idolater_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a riches_n 7._o you_o may_v be_v moral_o honest_a just_a in_o your_o deal_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a your_o life_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o a_o show_n of_o many_o fair_a moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o ungodly_a state_n as_o you_o may_v still_o be_v without_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o may_v have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o sin_n show_v and_o exercise_n its_o roll_a power_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o in_o command_v but_o in_o forbid_v not_o only_o in_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n as_o one_o if_o sin_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o your_o religion_n whether_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v or_o not_o it_o be_v your_o king_n not_o seek_v not_o serve_v god_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o ungodly_a live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o
and_o all_o of_o christ_n precious_a and_o so_o 1._o do_v you_o now_o see_v your_o vileness_n in_o have_v have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o former_a sin_n and_o folly_n in_o despise_v and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o he_o 2._o do_v you_o now_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o can_v you_o not_o endure_v now_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n vilify_v or_o dishonour_v 4._o be_v you_o restless_a till_o you_o may_v know_v your_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v you_o 2._o be_v you_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n be_v your_o faith_n such_o as_o purify_v the_o heart_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o you_o 2._o and_o not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o positive_a change_n 3._o and_o a_o thorough_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a change_n 4._o be_v you_o aim_v at_o perfect_a holiness_n 3._o be_v your_o faith_n such_o as_o work_v love_n and_o work_v by_o love_n 4._o be_v it_o such_o by_o which_o you_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v the_o world_n and_o go_v on_o to_o conquer_v it_o more_o be_v you_o take_v off_o from_o place_v your_o happiness_n in_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o power_n in_o your_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o in_o it_o to_o overcome_v the_o storm_a rage_n and_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o try_v your_o repentance_n 1._o your_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v it_o godly_a sorrow_n first_o be_v it_o on_o right_a ground_n 1._o be_v your_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n consider_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n 3._o as_o displease_v to_o he_o as_o the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v 4._o as_o against_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o ill_a requital_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n 5._o as_o a_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 6._o as_o it_o defile_v and_o deform_v your_o soul_n 7._o as_o it_o disable_v you_o from_o serve_v &_o honour_v god_n as_o you_o ought_v 8._o as_o it_o hinder_v communion_n with_o god_n second_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o be_v you_o humble_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o actual_a sin_n 2._o do_v you_o lay_v load_n of_o sorrow_n on_o your_o special_a sin_n 3._o be_v you_o grieve_v even_o for_o secret_a sin_n 4._o and_o for_o spiritual_a impurity_n 5._o and_o for_o spiritual_a defect_n and_o weakness_n in_o grace_n 6._o and_o for_o sinful_a omission_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n 7._o be_v you_o grieve_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n you_o take_v notice_n of_o 8._o be_v you_o so_o far_o trouble_v even_o for_o your_o unknown_a sin_n be_v it_o a_o humble_v consideration_n to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o more_o sin_n than_o you_o know_v of_o or_o can_v find_v out_o in_o yourselves_o 9_o be_v you_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o three_o as_o to_o the_o property_n of_o your_o sorrow_n 1._o be_v your_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n free_a and_o voluntary_a 2._o be_v it_o inward_a and_o most_o in_o secret_a 3._o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o continue_v 4._o be_v it_o deep_a and_o vehement_a though_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v more_o move_v at_o some_o great_a cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v you_o yet_o do_v you_o real_o account_v sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v you_o a_o great_a displicence_n in_o your_o will_n against_o it_o will_v you_o ordinary_o choose_v any_o affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n 2._o do_v you_o turn_v from_o sin_n 1._o and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o 1._o from_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o offend_v and_o not_o from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o suffer_v 2._o do_v you_o turn_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o from_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n against_o it_o 2._o do_v you_o set_v against_o your_o inward_a corruption_n and_o do_v you_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a 3._o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o especial_o against_o your_o special_a sin_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sin_n remain_v in_o you_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n reserve_v 4._o do_v you_o set_v against_o all_o know_a sin_n not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o much_o less_o of_o allow_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 5._o be_v you_o for_o undo_v what_o you_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o man_n 6._o be_v you_o ordinary_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n and_o careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n 7._o will_v you_o shun_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a 8._o be_v it_o your_o desire_n to_o turn_v other_o from_o sin_n 9_o and_o will_v you_o never_o return_v to_o it_o more_o 3._o be_v you_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o be_v your_o heart_n turn_v to_o he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o 2._o be_v you_o for_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v your_o heart_n cleave_v to_o they_o 3._o be_v you_o for_o turn_v other_o to_o god_n 4._o be_v you_o for_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 5._o will_v you_o be_v get_v still_o near_a and_o near_o to_o he_o 6._o and_o do_v you_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o full_o 4._o try_v your_o love_n to_o god_n 1._o be_v your_o love_n found_v in_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o his_o loveliness_n 2._o do_v you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o yourselves_o 3._o do_v you_o love_v he_o as_o your_o holy_a governor_n and_o not_o only_o as_o your_o good_a and_o gracious_a benefactor_n 4._o do_v you_o love_v he_o superlative_o love_v he_o above_o all_o 5._o be_v your_o love_n to_o he_o such_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v you_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o 6._o have_v you_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o do_v you_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o in_o his_o absence_n 7._o be_v you_o breathe_v after_o long_v for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 8._o be_v your_o thought_n much_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n most_o welcome_a to_o you_o and_o most_o kind_o entertain_v 9_o be_v it_o please_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o 10._o be_v it_o very_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v 11._o be_v you_o no_o long_o in_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n sin_n 12._o be_v it_o your_o delight_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 13._o be_v you_o for_o win_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o he_o 14._o be_v you_o grow_v in_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 15._o do_v you_o high_o account_v of_o his_o favour_n do_v you_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o your_o enjoyment_n according_a to_o what_o of_o his_o love_n you_o see_v in_o they_o 16._o be_v you_o for_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o you_o and_o not_o for_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n though_o he_o show_v you_o hard_a thing_n 17._o will_v you_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v you_o think_v you_o never_o express_v love_n enough_o to_o he_o 18._o be_v it_o a_o joy_n to_o you_o to_o see_v other_o active_a for_o he_o 19_o be_v you_o willing_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 20._o do_v you_o love_v other_o love_v all_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a love_n your_o enemy_n and_o more_o especial_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o here_o 1._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a even_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o not_o only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o godliness_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o 2._o do_v you_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o account_v such_o 3._o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n you_o discern_v in_o any_o do_v you_o love_v they_o the_o more_o for_o it_o 4._o do_v you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o you_o can_v but_o approve_v in_o they_o 5._o be_v your_o delight_n in_o holy_a society_n and_o conference_n 6._o do_v you_o fear_v give_v scandal_n to_o they_o 7._o do_v you_o take_v well_o their_o just_a reproof_n 8._o will_v you_o not_o neglect_v your_o
the_o christian_a temper_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n write_a for_o help_n in_o self-examination_n and_o holy_a live_n by_o john_n barret_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o samuel_n richard_n bookseller_n in_o nottingham_n 1678._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o honour_a mris_n anne_z charlton_n of_o s._n in_o the_o county_n of_o d._n much_o honour_v i_o present_v you_o with_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o special_a obligation_n to_o you_o hearty_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o good_a use_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o good_a will_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v flatter_v title_n from_o i_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v your_o own_o praise_n and_o i_o may_v not_o cross_a intention_n so_o as_o when_o i_o be_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n among_o other_o grace_n withal_o to_o tempt_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o corruption_n our_o good_a old_a friend_n mr._n rich._n whitchurch_n for_o who_o sound_n and_o profitable_a labour_n you_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n i_o hope_v or_o else_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o blame_v ourselves_o he_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o uses_n of_o examination_n the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o well_o handle_v and_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o delight_v in_o frequent_a and_o serious_a self-examination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o profitable_a self-acquaintance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n you_o have_v see_v some_o change_n in_o your_o outward_a condition_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n here_o o_o how_o good_a how_o comfortable_a to_o have_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n secure_v and_o settle_v how_o will_v this_o prepare_v one_o for_o any_o change_n in_o this_o world_n even_o for_o that_o great_a change_n by_o death_n methinks_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o enjoy_v estate_n or_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n or_o health_n or_o life_n one_o day_n more_o shall_v be_v a_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o better_a thing_n than_o natural_a and_o worldly_a comfort_n those_o better_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v most_o sure_o and_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o yield_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a shake_n of_o nation_n to_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v now_o may_v these_o follow_a page_n bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o your_o soul_n may_v i_o herein_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n this_o will_v also_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n even_o i_o who_o be_o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n b._n a_o premonition_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o portraiture_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v and_o set_v before_o thou_o though_o not_o draw_v at_o full_a length_n this_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o several_a scripture-caracter_n as_o part_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n the_o face_n of_o repentance_n turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o love_n and_o the_o like_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o behold_v thy_o own_o face_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thyself_o better_a both_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n thou_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a now_o if_o thy_o cause_n both_o concern_v estate_n and_o life_n all_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v try_v will_v thou_o not_o attend_v diligent_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wait_n for_o the_o issue_n and_o narrow_o observe_v whether_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n be_v for_o or_o against_o thou_o and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o concern_v thou_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a and_o observant_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n here_o i_o will_v borrow_v a_o weighty_a say_n of_o mr._n glanvil_n mere_a speculative_a mistake_n about_o opinion_n do_v no_o great_a hurt_n but_o error_n in_o the_o mark_n and_o measure_n of_o religion_n be_v deadly_a indeed_o if_o upon_o trial_n thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o a_o graceless_a state_n at_o present_a yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v thy_o case_n desperate_a so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v not_o expire_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n while_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v while_o the_o lord_n afford_v any_o mean_n continue_v to_o make_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v saving-grace_n notwithstanding_o thy_o former_a reject_v and_o resist_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o as_o yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o altogether_o hopeless_a but_o rather_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o thy_o come_n on_o to_o saving-grace_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o if_o upon_o trial_n thou_o find_v some_o grace_n in_o thou_o but_o very_o low_a and_o weak_a almost_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n thy_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n thy_o love_n thy_o zeal_n but_o as_o a_o spark_n etc._n etc._n whether_o thy_o weakness_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n a_o newborn_a infant_n or_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a man_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n by_o some_o disease_n prevail_v on_o he_o how_o shall_v it_o humble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v thou_o to_o labour_v after_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o thou_o have_v decline_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n thy_o former_a liveliness_n and_o tenderness_n oh_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n now_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o blow_v up_o that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v almost_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n now_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v delay_n will_v expose_v thou_o to_o further_a deadness_n and_o decay_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v discover_v grace_n in_o lively_a and_o kind_o exercise_v in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o see_v it_o in_o growth_n and_o vigour_n o_o how_o may_v this_o heighten_v thy_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o life_n of_o joy_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o here_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o prevent_v soul_n misjudging_a themselves_o 1._o let_v none_o conclude_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o even_o such_o as_o pharaoh_n ahab_n herod_n felix_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o a_o gracious_a frame_n we_o be_v in_o god_n account_n which_o be_v the_o true_a account_n what_o we_o be_v most_o ordinary_o and_o habitual_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o prevail_a habit_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v sinner_n at_o best_a in_o a_o unusual_a fit_n 2._o let_v not_o any_o poor_a tremble_a heart_n who_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o suspect_v and_o conclude_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o what_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o temptation_n the_o best_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o even_o eminent_a saint_n have_v sometime_o bewray_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o very_a grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a as_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n yet_o sometime_o stagger_v through_o distrust_n meek_a moses_n be_v once_o note_v upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n to_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n and_o patient_a job_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o as_o god_n take_v not_o sinner_n at_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v his_o own_o child_n at_o worst_a 3._o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v press_v after_o full_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o let_v none_o look_v for_o it_o here_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o desire_v to_o overtake_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o excel_v the_o most_o eminent_a
or_o to_o condemn_v knowledge_n but_o indeed_o to_o condemn_v pride_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n isa_n 5.21_o true_a wisdom_n and_o lowliness_n go_v together_o prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n go_v together_o indeed_o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v take_v down_o the_o swell_n of_o pride_n pride_n can_v reign_v where_o sound_a knowledge_n dwell_v spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n poenitentia_fw-la god_n igitur_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la quique_fw-la deum_fw-la rem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o as_o holy_a job_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v humble_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sinner_n one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o now_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o aright_o can_v but_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n anima_fw-la christ_n cui_fw-la enem_n veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o again_o let_v i_o add_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a herein_o christ_n scholar_n the_o further_o they_o learn_v the_o more_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n o_o the_o depth_n in_o divinity_n how_o short_a be_v our_o conception_n how_o many_o mystery_n here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o fathom_n nescimus_fw-la fathom_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la nescimus_fw-la all_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o novice_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o while_o such_o as_o know_v little_a be_v too_o often_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n can_v but_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n see_v psal_n 73.16_o 22._o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o 8._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v nourish_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o as_o some_o have_v note_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n modum_fw-la pascendi_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o their_o teacher_n shall_v feed_v they_o scil_n understand_o and_o prudent_o but_o also_o materiam_fw-la pastûs_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o food_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v nourish_v there_o be_v heart_n in_o it_o as_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v soul_n good_a indeed_o it_o be_v as_o food_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fuel_n to_o holy_a affection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pray_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o conclude_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3.18_o he_o add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mean_n special_o conduce_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n i_o have_v show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o humility_n so_o do_v it_o further_o on_o repentance_n as_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o may_v show_v there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o one_o own_o heart_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v both_o a_o inlet_a and_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v to_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o so_o it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o isa_n 11.2_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n aright_o sure_o thou_o will_v reverence_v he_o thou_o will_v fear_v before_o he_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n if_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o understanding_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o so_o as_o to_o love_v own_o and_o cleave_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o warm_v it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o it_o promote_v sincerity_n phil._n 1.9_o 10._o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n here_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o will_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o mock_v god_n in_o religion_n will_v fear_v to_o play_v the_o deceiver_n will_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v sound_a indeed_o notional-knowledg_n be_v windy_a and_o airy_a man_n may_v have_v their_o head_n swell_v with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o as_o meat_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o stomach_n undigested_a be_v more_o noxious_a than_o nourish_v it_o breed_v ill_a humour_n a_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v like_a food_n that_o digest_v not_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v bernard_n comparison_n 9_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a good_a knowledge_n be_v like_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o word_n here_o col._n 1.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o
life_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o more_o common_a than_o necessary_a subject_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o without_o true_a repentance_n man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v save_v for_o his_o repentance_n yet_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n we_o must_v say_v that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luk._n 13.3_o 5._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o without_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n no_o remission_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 15._o a_o good_a and_o full_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o viz._n by_o it_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n not_o only_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a so_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sinner_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o paradise_n while_o man_n retain_v his_o innocency_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o while_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o repentance_n the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o a_o sinner_n of_o some_o hope_n in_o hell_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v hold_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n or_o find_v mercy_n and_o so_o no_o place_n for_o repentance_n hell_n that_o be_v full_a of_o despair_n have_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n only_o upon_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o as_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v here_o be_v both_o a_o engagement_n upon_o sinner_n and_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o repent_v some_o go_v further_o and_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n a_o believe_a sinner_n suppose_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v infuse_v together_o but_o by_o the_o special_a help_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v first_o enable_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o gracious_a act_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n actual_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n gracious_a habit_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a nature_n incline_v it_o to_o such_o act_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n scil_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 224_o 225._o now_o though_o the_o general_a assent_v act_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v before_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 84._o cathol_n theol._n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 84._o as_o mr._n b._n note_v yet_o a_o man_n can_v true_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n without_o a_o resolution_n and_o hearty_a purpose_n of_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o save_v there_o be_v repentance_n also_o include_v repentance_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o it_o be_v either_o initial_a or_o continue_v initial_a repentance_n at_o a_o man_n first_o confession_n continue_v that_o which_o follow_v through_o the_o course_n of_o one_o life_n afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a repentance_n a_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o actual_a formal_a repentance_n actual_o grieve_v at_o loathe_v resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v find_v out_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a repentance_n daily_o practise_v for_o daily_o ordinary_a fail_n and_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a repentance_n exercise_v upon_o some_o foul_a fall_n sad_a decline_a or_o backslide_v as_o in_o david_n and_o in_o peter_n case_n renew_a repentance_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sad_a interruption_n before_o yet_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o imply_v various_a kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v two_o main_a essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n viz._n humiliation_n and_o reformation_n or_o contrition_n and_o conversion_n a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n now_o first_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o hebrew_n word_n nacham_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a piget_fw-la latin_a poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la poena_fw-la tener_n i_o poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la â—edet_fw-la vel_fw-la piget_fw-la poenitet_fw-la all_o show_n repentance_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o a_o man_n that_o grieve_v not_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o repent_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o right_a forsake_v of_o sin_n without_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rend_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a 1._o right_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v upon_o right_a ground_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o zech._n 7.5_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o themselves_o many_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n not_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o mischievous_a or_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o not_o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n but_o as_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o themselves_o not_o as_o it_o displease_v god_n but_o as_o it_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n not_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o many_o only_a respect_n the_o shame_n or_o punishment_n feel_v or_o fear_v now_o that_o humiliation_n which_o come_v only_o from_o pride_n can_v be_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v mere_o from_o self-respect_n can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n will_v sometime_o confess_v his_o sin_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o heavy_a plague_n so_o wicked_a ahab_n can_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v while_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v in_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n nature_n only_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n will_v teach_v one_o under_o such_o terror_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o judas_n oh_o i_o have_v sin_v thus_o a_o sinner_n under_o conviction_n may_v have_v strong_a passionate_a working_n of_o grief_n than_o gracious_a soul_n have_v ordinary_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v very_o much_o stir_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n only_o as_o against_o ourselves_o not_o as_o against_o god_n such_o trouble_n be_v privative_o sinful_a godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o
odious_a one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a by_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o and_o displicence_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v with_o less_o pain_n than_o he_o must_v endure_v in_o some_o case_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o submit_v to_o great_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o most_o easy_a death_n a_o woman_n travel_a pang_n may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sense_n than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n will_v be_v yet_o ordinary_o woman_n will_v choose_v to_o endure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v rather_o any_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v he_o here_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n take_v up_o with_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o affliction_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v he_o may_v he_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o will_v kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o whip_v folly_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v often_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o his_o grief_n for_o and_o under_o his_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v grieve_v no_o more_o for_o sin_n that_o here_o he_o fall_v short_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o of_o his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n shall_v run_v waste_n or_o have_v be_v misspend_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v too_o few_o on_o his_o sin_n thus_o by_o a_o after-act_n he_o will_v subtract_v and_o deduct_v from_o his_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o make_v what_o addition_n he_o can_v to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o real_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o which_o one_o call_v a_o reflexive_a grief_n beside_o a_o direct_a grief_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o reflexive_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o sad_a to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a it_o fall_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o thus_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n be_v oft_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sinful_a dejection_n under_o some_o outward_a cross_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n and_o review_v of_o itself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o under_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v under_o all_o his_o sin_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v be_v more_o move_v at_o some_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v deep_a root_v and_o of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o common_o as_o mr._n greenham_n say_v when_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a sin_n lie_v light_a but_o the_o great_a worldly_a trouble_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v gracious_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o his_o sin_n will_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o get_v over_o that_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n raise_v by_o a_o affliction_n while_o his_o trouble_n for_o sin_n still_o remain_v he_o can_v think_v of_o many_o a_o affliction_n past_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o as_o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v without_o they_o but_o he_o be_v oft_o renew_v his_o sorrow_n for_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v old_a yet_o he_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n with_o shame_n and_o grief_n quest_n 3._o whether_o can_v one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o as_o grief_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a faculty_n so_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o one_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o impli_v a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vileness_n of_o sin_n one_o can_v hardly_o think_v worse_o of_o sin_n than_o it_o deserve_v unless_o he_o conceit_n erroneous_o that_o god_n suffer_v damage_n in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o essential_a glory_n and_o perfection_n by_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o job_n 35.6_o 8._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o or_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v his_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o expiate_v they_o or_o that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o pardon_v they_o 7._o they_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la relaxare_fw-la conuerso_fw-la fulgent_n epist_n 7._o but_o otherwise_o not_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v too_o bad_a thought_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o declarative_a glory_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o by_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o vileness_n in_o sin_n than_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n can_v full_o conceive_v and_o as_o grief_n for_o sin_n import_v the_o will_v his_o dislike_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o averse_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o err_v on_o this_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o shall_v comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n be_v observable_a here_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o even_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v overmuch_o 3._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n be_v require_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o sin_n not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o to_o endear_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o sorrow_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o end_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o enough_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o and_o high_a duty_n that_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o and_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o one_o may_v not_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o and_o exclude_v and_o justle_v out_o another_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o one_o may_v not_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v but_o further_a on_o and_o promote_v another_o now_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o preparative_a to_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o close_v and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o pore_v on_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a practical_a error_n which_o must_v needs_o keep_v his_o soul_n low_a in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o comfort_n 5._o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v without_o hope_n which_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o 7._o into_o qualecunque_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la remitti_fw-la conuerso_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la qui_fw-la des_fw-fr
a_o fit_a object_n to_o work_v on_o our_o fear_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o common_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n in_o place_n though_o the_o last_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n as_o mr._n a._n burgess_n say_v but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n at_o present_a note_n if_o we_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o show_v only_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n to_o follow_v virtue_n only_o or_o chief_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v mercenary_a to_o flee_v vice_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v servile_a but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o suffer_v 2._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n so_o this_o be_v right_n when_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o jer._n 44.4_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v when_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v he_o will_v not_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o dishonour_v god_n as_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n make_v we_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n will_v show_v a_o love_a childlike_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n 3._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o leave_v but_o loathe_v when_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o have_v our_o heart_n turn_v against_o it_o psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o than_o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o sin_n where_o true_a grace_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o decline_a of_o evil_n from_o the_o force_n of_o education_n or_o example_n or_o as_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n promise_v or_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o sin_n itself_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.4_o that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a and_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o ward_n act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o while_o a_o man_n retain_v a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n he_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o refrain_v from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act._n paenit_fw-la act._n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la volumas_fw-la facti_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la nec_fw-la ramen_fw-la feci_fw-la sicut_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la persicis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la debueras_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la though_o one_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n though_o one_o do_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n nor_o mock_v and_o taunt_v with_o the_o scoffer_n yet_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v such_o rom._n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o right_o forsake_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v force_v to_o part_n with_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o phaltiel_n part_v with_o michal_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v she_o no_o long_o but_o be_v sad_a at_o part_v 2_o sam._n 3.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o his_o cast_v away_o what_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o this_o show_v a_o man_n love_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o his_o vain_a companion_n sinful_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v when_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o he_o that_o parent_n or_o governor_n keep_v he_o in_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v his_o swing_n or_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o man_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flee_v from_o or_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v sin_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n remove_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v only_o with_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o presence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n great_o afflict_v he_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a annoyance_n and_o disturbance_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o he_o hate_v so_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n we_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a turn_n from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n so_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v from_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o many_o have_v a_o wish_a will_v as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n 2._o vid._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 4._o p._n 16._o in_o vol._n 2._o but_o now_o where_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o root_v settle_a resolution_n against_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a some_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n while_o they_o have_v no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n in_o secret_a which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v close_n chapman_n cunning_a gamester_n that_o love_n to_o play_v underboard_n some_o be_v for_o their_o private_a walk_n and_o so_o sly_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o trace_v they_o their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n on_o the_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o let_v such_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 32.19_o prov._n 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o blind-folding_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o as_o he_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a sin_n so_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a upside_o down_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v your_o secret_a sin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v come_v out_o at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n dare_v not_o allow_v of_o sin_n in_o secret_a yea_o he_o be_v for_o mortify_v his_o most_o inward_a corruption_n he_o
will_v not_o that_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.24_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v iniquity_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v only_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n but_o see_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o you_o will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o sweep_v before_o their_o door_n while_o they_o care_v not_o how_o sluttish_a the_o house_n be_v within_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o course_n of_o bleed_v outward_o quite_o stop_v and_o yet_o be_v deadly_a if_o it_o bleed_v inward_o oh_o how_o many_o who_o spiritual_a wound_n bleed_v inward_o many_o who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a that_o yet_o allow_v themselves_o in_o speculative_a wickedness_n and_o what_o stream_n of_o unclean_a thought_n of_o proud_a thought_n of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a thought_n what_o stream_n of_o carnal_a covetous_a thought_n be_v continual_o issue_v from_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o check_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n indeed_o that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o especial_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o special_a sin_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v this_o show_v he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o prone_a to_o some_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o one_o to_o pride_n another_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n another_o to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n no_o know_a sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v be_v full_o and_o quiet_o obey_v yet_o some_o sin_n may_v tyrannize_v a_o master-sin_n be_v not_o always_o a_o reign_v sin_n 108._o mr._n b._n cathol_a theol._n part._n 2._o p._n 108._o though_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a question_v whether_o some_o particular_a sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o particular_a gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_o mortify_v in_o the_o habit_n common_a experience_n full_o prove_v yet_o such_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o one_o true_o gracious_a that_o the_o more_o he_o find_v its_o stir_v and_o prevalency_n ordinary_o the_o more_o he_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o cost_v he_o most_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o foil_v by_o it_o sometime_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o for_o renew_v his_o conflict_n with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o of_o our_o delight_n which_o be_v more_o hate_a than_o love_v which_o we_o be_v not_o for_o keep_v but_o will_v glad_o part_v with_o and_o will_v account_v it_o a_o special_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v however_o for_o sometime_o it_o may_v tyrannize_v and_o sad_o oppress_v the_o soul_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v here_o that_o sometime_o sinner_n be_v for_o change_v they_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o lust_n they_o have_v be_v in_o league_n with_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o another_o with_o which_o now_o they_o be_v more_o please_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v former_o devote_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o spend_v about_o his_o sensual_a pleasure_n may_v now_o be_v more_o take_v with_o worldly_a riches_n covetousness_n may_v have_v get_v hold_v on_o he_o whereupon_o he_o may_v be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v mortify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v profane_a may_v leave_v his_o profane_a course_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n to_o get_v a_o name_n and_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n when_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v sin_n this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o door_n upon_o its_o hinge_n movetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la promovetur_fw-la or_o like_o the_o sluggard_n turn_v from_o side_n to_o side_n on_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o decline_v and_o put_v away_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v but_o indeed_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o yet_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v most_o power_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n when_o a_o man_n can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v also_o get_v this_o sin_n subdue_v it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n reserve_v though_o he_o have_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o while_o here_o so_o 4._o then_o a_o man-tru_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o evidence_v once_o opposition_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o close_a way_n of_o wickedness_n will_v not_o harbour_v any_o secret_a corruption_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v any_o darling-sin_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o hearty_o strive_v against_o his_o master-sin_n sure_o that_o man_n will_v as_o well_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n when_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o its_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o indeed_o if_o repentance_n be_v sound_a there_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o thorough-reformation_n jer._n 7.5_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n how_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o deliberate_a licentious_a resolve_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o a_o graceless_a and_o damnable_a estate_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v even_o for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o 37._o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o foolish_a jest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o small_a crevice_n not_o look_v unto_o may_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n a_o little_a prick_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a a_o little_a poison_n without_o use_v mean_n against_o it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n enough_o may_v be_v his_o bane_n not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o many_o count_v venial_a matter_n be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v of_o may_v sink_v soul_n into_o hell_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n make_v not_o so_o light_a of_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o he_o be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o practise_v too_o vain_a thought_n abound_v not_o so_o much_o in_o he_o his_o idle_a word_n arise_v not_o to_o such_o a_o reckon_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n wilful_a gross_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v show_v the_o utter_a absence_n of_o grace_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v
be_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n if_o not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o turn_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o will_v shake_v off_o his_o sinful_a companion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n yea_o his_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o such_o he_o can_v no_o long_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o pastime_n both_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o bear_v god_n image_n as_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil-doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n will_v be_v for_o turn_v other_o to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o and_o especial_o to_o see_v any_o of_o we_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o still_o lie_v out_o from_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o oh_o think_v we_o what_o enemy_n these_o be_v to_o themselves_o alas_o how_o do_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n to_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n we_o shall_v desire_v whatever_o the_o success_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v our_o duty_n but_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v turn_v other_o to_o righteousness_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v for_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n repentance_n soften_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o god_n word_n which_o the_o stony_a hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n resist_v and_o where_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v grievous_a there_o god_n command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n will_v fear_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n such_o a_o one_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n his_o care_n study_v and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a thus_o sound_a repentance_n will_v produce_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n mat._n 3.8_o act_n 26.20_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n sincere_o and_o impartial_o a_o mere_a external_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o god_n command_n not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v any_o one_o precept_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o 5._o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n we_o will_v be_v get_v still_o near_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o for_o more_o communion_n with_o he_o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v not_o for_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o religion_n he_o will_v be_v make_v progress_n in_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n 6._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n now_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n his_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o so_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n we_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o will_v never_o more_o wicked_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a course_n will_v oft_o make_v our_o heart_n sad_a have_v we_o not_o find_v it_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o former_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o our_o heart_n will_v smite_v we_o now_o when_o we_o have_v be_v step_v a_o little_a aside_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n keep_v so_o close_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o shall_v dread_v the_o thought_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n more_o than_o of_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v false_a to_o he_o may_v never_o more_o forsake_v he_o but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n a_o appendix_n refer_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n rom_n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o in-being_a and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o be_v mortal_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v every_o one_o strict_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sin_n be_v subdue_v or_o yet_o reign_v in_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o account_n their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o infirmity_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v reign_v a_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o there_o be_v many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n true_o gracious_a who_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n be_v thence_o ready_a to_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o fear_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o brief_o how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o or_o whether_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n dominion_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o actual_a prevalence_n of_o some_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o the_o habitual_a power_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o question_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o whether_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o you_o i_o premise_v these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n both_o together_o none_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o natural_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n this_o all_o that_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 3._o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v be_v change_v by_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a now_o first_o i_o shall_v discover_v certain_a false_a sign_n whereupon_o many_o without_o ground_n conclude_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 1._o you_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o command_a domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o working_n and_o stir_n of_o corruption_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o sin_n rule_v by_o way_n of_o entice_a not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v chief_a seat_n and_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v its_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o prevalence_n a_o sick_a
to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o love_n in_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n then_o certain_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subject_n to_o it_o a_o man_n will_v not_o take_v and_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v if_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o set_v against_o sin_n as_o thy_o worst_a enemy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o but_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v daily_o bestirring_a thyself_o to_o beat_v down_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v thy_o earthly_a member_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a evidence_n thou_o can_v have_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o habitual_o more_o hate_v than_o love_v it_o have_v dominion_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o remain_v indwelling_a corruption_n prevail_v too_o oft_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereupon_o reconcile_v to_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o and_o abhor_v that_o sin_n as_o zanchy_a ac_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electos_fw-la renatos_fw-la 257._o tom._n 7._o p._n 257._o antequam_fw-la peccent_fw-la odisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o it_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccare_fw-la postquam_fw-la peccârunt_fw-la dolere_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quum_fw-la peccant_a peccare_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la odio_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la contemptu_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la thus_o though_o sin_n get_v victory_n sometime_o yet_o it_o never_o obtain_v a_o full_a conquest_n a_o gracious_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n again_o and_o again_o will_v be_v for_o renew_v the_o fight_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o its_o violent_a assault_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o one_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o hatred_n and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o it_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o most_o prevail_v against_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v so_o glad_v thy_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thou_o without_o power_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o 7._o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o indeed_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o hearty_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v sincere_o resign_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o thou_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v under_o both_o these_o master_n while_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n a_o rebel_n against_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o now_o thy_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o come_v under_o his_o law_n the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n prove_v thou_o to_o be_v most_o for_o obey_v god_n and_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v he_o perfect_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o he_o but_o have_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o thou_o have_v change_v thy_o master_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v more_o i_o may_v add_v but_o i_o choose_v to_o conlude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o reverend_a mr._n baxter_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o commit_v such_o external_a crime_n and_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n 428._o christian_n directory_n pag._n 428._o and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o prodominant_a who_o carnal_a interest_n and_o lust_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n more_o power_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o wilful_a commit_n of_o know_a sin_n than_o the_o say_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n have_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o rom._n 6.16_o he_o that_o will_v sin_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o save_v grace_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n again_o he_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n retain_v that_o habitual_a divine_a love_n have_v also_o habitual_a virtual_a repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n before_o he_o actual_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v that_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o it_o which_o will_v cause_v actual_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o predominant_a habit_n again_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n continue_v in_o or_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_v from_o while_o they_o live_v as_o defect_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o evil_a be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o will_n against_o the_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v those_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o vitiate_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n again_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v either_o of_o doubtful_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n will_v be_v much_o less_o resist_v and_o often_o commit_v than_o sin_n that_o be_v clear_o apprehendede_v to_o be_v great_a now_o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v wrong_a and_o come_v from_o the_o predominancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o do_v its_o office_n nor_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v then_o both_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o sin_n occasion_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o mortify_v pardon_v sin_n again_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o true_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o least_o yet_o no_o good_a man_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o great_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o disorder_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v against_o a_o heinous_a sin_n some_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o be_v touch_v at_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o note_n more_o though_o already_o hint_v at_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n 104._o cathol_n theo_n l._n part_n 2._o pag._n 104._o and_o so_o notorious_o call_v the_o conscience_n to_o repent_v that_o to_o lie_v in_o they_o unrepented_a of_o long_a when_o the_o sudden_a violent_a temptation_n and_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a habit_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n of_o love_n to_o god_n john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o if_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o how_o many_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o be_v such_o themselves_o as_o have_v
not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o alas_o shall_v not_o such_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n even_o these_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o profession_n and_o will_v have_v speak_v he_o as_o fair_a as_o we_o can_v do_v with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v he_o much_o love_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o who_o judgement_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o truth_n pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o when_o you_o have_v the_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n plain_o lay_v down_o than_o you_o may_v know_v and_o judge_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n be_v high_a felicity_n and_o to_o love_n god_n be_v its_o high_a duty_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n of_o all_o sound_a obedience_n and_o the_o most_o specious_a act_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o perform_v though_o one_o shall_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o grace_n 47.12_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la reliquae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la figuram_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la lud._n carthus_n in_o psal_n 47.12_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o kind_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o promote_v our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a love_n no_o tear_n be_v desirable_a as_o 21._o as_o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n p._n 147._o §._o 21._o one_o say_v but_o those_o that_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o better_a the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n 83._o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la poenam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o honour_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la servilis_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la quandiu_fw-la ab_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la manumittitur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr amore_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la honour_n non_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la adulatio_fw-la est_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 83._o and_o fear_n degenerate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o love_n when_o it_o beget_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o it_o drive_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o he_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n thereof_o tend_v to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v this_o of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n regent_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o other_o grace_n must_v attend_v who_o they_o must_v serve_v faith_n and_o hope_n be_v eminent_a grace_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o charity_n or_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n where_o some_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n and_o charity_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o agree_v to_o that_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v summè_fw-la charus_fw-la dear_a to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o the_o account_n that_o be_v common_o give_v why_o love_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v because_o of_o its_o everlasting_a duration_n i'faith_o and_o hope_v abide_v here_o but_o love_n abide_v in_o heaven_n where_o faith_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n and_o hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o yet_o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o for_o its_o duration_n that_o it_o excel_v but_o because_o of_o its_o excel_a nature_n it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o moral_a image_n of_o god_n true_a holiness_n eminent_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n though_o necessary_a grace_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la viatorum_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o who_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la in_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n whereas_o love_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o without_o perfect_a love_n we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a there_o be_v no_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o god_n without_o perfect_a love_n to_o he_o and_o perfect_a delight_n in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v serious_o and_o strict_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o no_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o short_a be_v a_o intense_a willing_a of_o god_n more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n the_o rational_a appetite_n renew_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v on_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o be_v well_o please_v with_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o proper_a principal_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n or_o wel-pleasedness_a with_o the_o object_n love_v so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v the_o high_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o be_v most_o take_v with_o god_n as_o the_o most_o transcendent_a as_o a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a good_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o who_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n but_o love_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o very_a ultimate_a end_n that_o we_o look_v no_o further_o now_o to_o the_o question_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o answ_n 1._o sound_v love_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o may_v be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v love_n to_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v true_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v affect_v exit_fw-la aspectu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la amor_fw-la we_o read_v psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n aright_o will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o and_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prave_v phil._n 1.9_o that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o they_o know_v god_n the_o more_o they_o love_v he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n there_o they_o have_v perfect_a love_n to_o he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o their_o soul_n can_v hold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v especial_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o loveliness_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n to_o enamour_v we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n
tom_n 4_o col_fw-fr 304_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n alone_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n he_o deserve_v all_o the_o love_n our_o heart_n can_v hold_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v v._o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o love_v ourselves_o or_o neighbour_n in_o that_o sense_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v god_n as_o a_o great_a school-divine_a of_o our_o own_o 23._o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n p._n 183._o §._o 23._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n total_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o love_v other_o only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o our_o love_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o secondary_a love_n of_o god_n 29._o vid._n pag._n 184._o §._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v they_o with_o respect_n have_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la incipiat_fw-la zanch._n zanch._n per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o in_o deum_fw-la desinat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la amor_fw-la noster_fw-la holy_a love_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n 627._o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propterse_n &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la p._n lombard_n sent._n lib._n 3._o dist_n 27._o p._n 627._o respect_v other_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o god_n it_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v a_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o god_n under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n be_v great_o defective_a privative_o sinful_a when_o we_o love_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o second_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n to_o love_v he_o but_o for_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o above_o he_o to_o deify_v ourselves_o and_o further_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o chief_a design_n on_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o intent_n whereas_o to_o love_n god_n but_o for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n high_a ultimate_a end_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o mean_n as_o mr._n b._n well_o note_v this_o be_v instead_o of_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n only_o to_o seek_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n use_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o bring_v on_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o even_o for_o himself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a obstruction_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o a_o base_a corrupt_a sinful_a self-love_n follow_v a_o corrupt_a fancy_n yet_o self-love_n regulate_v true_a self-love_n which_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o regular_a self-love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o best_a in_o himself_o and_o best_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o love_v ourselves_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o happy_a without_o he_o without_o make_v our_o choice_n our_o portion_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o chief_a good_a esteem_v and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o and_o love_v he_o even_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o he_o alone_o and_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o object_n for_o our_o love_n and_o complacency_n as_o will_v infinite_o delight_v we_o but_o that_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o suppose_v a_o soul_n to_o lose_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_a admiration_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o actual_a thought_n or_o intention_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o happy_a while_o so_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o ravish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o admire_a contemplation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v happiness_n certain_o will_v not_o be_v one_o jot_n less_o for_o not_o be_v actual_o design_v and_o look_v at_o in_o such_o holy_a heavenly_a rapture_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o a_o right_a judgement_n will_v determine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o himself_o and_o above_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o love_a god_n above_o ourselves_o we_o do_v most_o true_o love_v ourselves_o as_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v both_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v here_o but_o must_v come_v on_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o ocean_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n who_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o towards_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o at_o first_o that_o they_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o above_o themselves_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v more_o passionate_a be_v more_o easy_o feel_v and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v first_o most_o sensible_o draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n work_v in_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o so_o with_o corrupt_a self-love_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v he_o de_fw-fr sire_n that_o now_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v addict_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n before_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o more_o happy_a can_v he_o find_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n bring_v up_o to_o this_o than_o if_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o intent_n upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o practical_o judge_v and_o account_v our_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n love_v to_o we_o here_o god_n be_v make_v our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n as_o one_o who_o he_o hope_v will_v not_o damn_v or_o for_o ever_o torment_v he_o as_o one_o who_o he_o hope_v will_v at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o heaven_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n while_o he_o apprehend_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v while_o he_o be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o
amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o high_a felicity_n while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o this_o he_o can_v love_v god_n as_o god_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o some_o fancy_a happiness_n and_o self-advantage_n expect_v from_o he_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o accurate_o open_v in_o mr._n baxters_n christian_a directory_n pag._n 182._o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o be_v a_o right_n holy_a love_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o love_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a benefactor_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o as_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a ruler_n and_o governor_n a_o gracious_a soul_n fear_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_v he_o even_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o graceless_a one_o contemn_v he_o for_o the_o former_a and_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a psal_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o so_o this_o be_v comfortable_a indeed_o if_o we_o can_v say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o teach_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v contrary_o incline_v sinner_n either_o suppress_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o take_v up_o a_o most_o false_a blasphemous_a conceit_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o and_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o they_o and_o their_o way_n as_o in_o psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o love_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o great_a aversation_n from_o he_o and_o contrariety_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o false_a idea_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o will_v pass_v for_o love_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o being_n and_o well-being_n our_o great_a benefacter_n who_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o as_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a governor_n sinner_n do_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n or_o at_o all_o he_o do_v but_o his_o holiness_n express_v in_o his_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a law_n this_o be_v that_o in_o special_a which_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o love_v he_o as_o their_o holy_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o one_o that_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a will._n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v with_o god_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o but_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o he_o exo._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o they_o that_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o holiness_n will_v spoil_v he_o of_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n that_o sinner_n who_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o law_n or_o from_o give_v account_n to_o god_n they_o interpretative_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o dethrone_v and_o un-god_n he_o now_o sure_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_a god_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o and_o well_o may_v his_o soul_n loathe_v they_o while_o their_o soul_n abhor_v he_o zech._n 11.8_o how_o many_o alas_o who_o love_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o they_o as_o they_o dislike_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n such_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o exod._n 20.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o our_o holy_a ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o will_v nothing_o advantage_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o a_o turk_n may_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o deny_v his_o mahomet_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v his_o religion_n profess_v i_o say_v this_o will_v not_o avail_v at_o all_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o his_o lust_n than_o for_o god_n as_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n to_o prefer_v any_o lust_n before_o he_o what_o ever_o else_o one_o may_v part_v with_o for_o he_o so_o 4._o if_o we_o love_v god_n sincere_o we_o love_v he_o suparlative_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n with_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o we_o can_v love_v he_o as_o god_n if_o we_o love_v any_o creature_n as_o much_o or_o above_o he_o for_o a_o wife_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n but_o as_o she_o love_v another_o man_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n this_o be_v not_o true_a conjugal_a love_n so_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n sin_n cere_o as_o god_n if_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.43_o they_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n chief_o set_v on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v spiritual_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v they_o jam._n 4.4_o their_o heart_n depart_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o it_o dwell_v not_o where_o it_o rule_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a prevail_v over_o carnal_a sinful_a love_n and_o subjugate_a natural_a love_n though_o they_o be_v not_o total_o eradicate_v here_o but_o hereupon_o some_o sound_a upright_a heart_n may_v be_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n not_o find_v those_o strong_a passionate_a working_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o some_o creature_n towards_o their_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o passionate_a sorrow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a sorrow_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o love_n there_o be_v a_o passionate_a love_n which_o may_v express_v itself_o more_o towards_o creature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v remove_v further_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o not_o so_o near_o unto_o our_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o object_n of_o a_o passionate_a love_n but_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o show_v to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n as_o most_o amiable_a and_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o renew_a will_n prefer_v choose_v and_o adher_v to_o he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a spiritual_a love_n now_o do_v we_o in_o our_o settle_a judgement_n esteem_v and_o prefer_v and_o in_o our_o will_n choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o before_o all_o do_v we_o indeed_o prize_v and_o desire_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v we_o rather_o part_v with_o all_o possession_n relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o account_v ourselves_o real_o miserable_a without_o he_o what_o ever_o else_o we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o
worldly_a comfort_n will_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o we_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n if_o the_o settle_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o he_o than_o any_o sudden_a transport_n and_o flash_n of_o affection_n or_o passionate_a working_n or_o ravishment_n that_o come_v and_o go_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n well_o lay_v up_o this_o note_n and_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n set_v upon_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o far_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n in_o sincerity_n 5._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o than_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o clear_v to_o we_o i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v our_o special_a propriety_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o can_v true_o love_v he_o no_o but_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o must_v evidence_n god_n especial_a love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o but_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o come_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o see_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.58_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n lord_n one_o good_a look_n one_o smile_n from_o thou_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n favour_n will_v give_v we_o more_o content_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o it_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o so_o if_o god_n have_v our_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a till_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v we_o till_o we_o can_v call_v he_o our_o own_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n can_v enjoy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o belove_a as_o they_o say_v love_n will_v be_v pay_v in_o its_o own_o coin_n if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v be_v content_a unless_o we_o may_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o they_o who_o find_v favour_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n as_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o most_o of_o we_o of_o another_o mind_n how_o many_o that_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o get_v estate_n here_o than_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n how_o many_o who_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n smile_v on_o they_o never_o regard_v though_o they_o be_v under_o god_n frown_n how_o many_o that_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o such_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v great_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o mourn_v take_v on_o sad_o in_o his_o absence_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 101.2_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o his_o gracious_a visit_n it_o will_v be_v our_o delight_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v joy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v long_o asunder_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n presence_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n with_o god_n presence_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o canaan_n without_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o than_o to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a prosperity_n without_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v his_o frown_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o sad_a and_o serious_a self-reflection_n often_o ask_v our_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v unkind_o that_o have_v set_v he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o till_o this_o sad_a breach_n be_v make_v up_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o indeed_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v ourselves_o than_o we_o enjoy_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a lord_n for_o i_o to_o be_v alone_o count_v it_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o hell_n to_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o such_o a_o point_n the_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v towards_o he_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o be_v faint_v for_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n carry_v more_o strange_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n psal_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n even_o faint_v this_o be_v love_n sickness_n be_v we_o thus_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v cant._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o lament_a love_n as_o well_o as_o a_o delight_a love_n as_o the_o child_n cry_v for_o its_o mother_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n or_o long_a absence_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n absence_n be_v the_o lover_n night_n god_n absence_n make_v the_o dark_a and_o fad_a night_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v fight_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.2_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v send_v his_o hearty_a and_o carne_a cry_n after_o he_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o still_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 45.15_o thus_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o her_o heart_n go_v after_o her_o belove_a whenshe_fw-mi seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n cant._n 3.2_o go_v about_o up_o and_o down_o seek_v he_o and_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o as_o they_o show_v how_o they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o idol_n jer._n 8.2_o who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o after_o who_o they_o have_v walk_v and_o who_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o love_v the_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v fore_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v part_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v ourselves_o be_v in_o our_o right_a frame_n and_o act_n like_o ourselves_o we_o be_v breathe_v after_o and_o long_v for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o here_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o set_v a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n where_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o immediate_a and_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o full_a so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n how_o
shall_v we_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o desirable_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n here_o how_o much_o more_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o if_o we_o hearty_o lament_v it_o that_o we_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o we_o enjoy_v so_o little_a of_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o near_a fellowship_n with_o and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v many_o time_n such_o as_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o such_o willingness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v become_v they_o and_o which_o they_o will_v attain_v unto_o but_o general_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v cloud_v and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o because_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o present_a great_a unpreparedness_n they_o see_v themselves_o so_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v they_o so_o unready_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n for_o their_o portion_n may_v they_o always_o enjoy_v it_o they_o look_v high_o and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o may_v they_o but_o have_v their_o life_n perpetuate_v here_o and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o will_v never_o think_v of_o heaven_n will_v desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v heaven_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o place_n when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o they_o desire_v not_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n the_o heaven_n that_o cornal_a mind_n be_v for_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n scil_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o likeness_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o 8._o if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o love_n upon_o god_n than_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o upon_o he_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n where_o the_o septuagint_n read_v my_o meditation_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o they_o thus_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v act_v in_o frequent_a and_o most_o please_a contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covetous_a worldling_n delight_n to_o think_v on_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o sensualist_n delight_n to_o think_v on_o his_o pleasure_n so_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o psal_n 104.34_o which_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lover_n delight_v to_o behold_v the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enamour_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o glance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n its_o fix_a look_n and_o if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o love_n upon_o he_o our_o most_o intent_n and_o powerful_a affect_a thought_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o our_o best_a our_o most_o deliberate_a advise_v if_o not_o our_o most_o frequent_a thought_n be_v on_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v where_o it_o love_v rather_o than_o where_o it_o live_v you_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o one_o that_o be_v deep_a in_o love_n you_o may_v talk_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o little_a mind_n you_o or_o your_o discourse_n his_o thought_n be_v elsewhere_o take_v up_o with_o his_o belove_a therefore_o when_o you_o see_v one_o mindless_a of_o his_o business_n you_o will_v oft_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v in_o love_n so_o indeed_o the_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v much_o with_o he_o in_o its_o thought_n as_o the_o psalmist_n will_v remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o he_o in_o the_o night-watche_n and_o say_v he_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o thus_o one_o that_o love_v god_n will_v ordinary_o have_v his_o thought_n on_o god_n both_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n and_o rise_a up_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o when_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o his_o call_v his_o thought_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n he_o oft_o leave_v his_o company_n unespy_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n go_v out_o after_o god_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o his_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v unwelcome_a guest_n be_v not_o kind_o entertain_v when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n at_o least_o not_o with_o his_o good_a will_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o vain_o pretend_v to_o love_v god_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o when_o thy_o thought_n be_v not_o on_o he_o such_o as_o love_v not_o to_o think_v on_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v great_a stranger_n or_o rather_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n 9_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v delight_v as_o to_o think_v on_o his_o name_n so_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n though_o we_o shall_v dread_v to_o speak_v slight_o careless_o of_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v abhor_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a name_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v reverent_o and_o affectionate_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n delight_n will_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o worldly_a thing_n such_o as_o he_o love_v most_o and_o he_o can_v relish_v other_o discourse_n but_o it_o sound_v harsh_a be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v one_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o praise_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o we_o most_o affect_v so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o we_o be_v oft_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n we_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 10._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o he_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o yea_o to_o hear_v himself_o vilify_v will_v not_o have_v move_v he_o so_o much_o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 139.21_o 22._o we_o shall_v count_v those_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n abuse_v to_o see_v his_o father_n wrong_v if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n
of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o indignation_n will_v be_v move_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o see_v his_o majesty_n affront_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o truth_n and_o interest_n oppose_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o can_v be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o yourselves_o but_o no_o way_n touch_v or_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a indignity_n you_o oft_o see_v and_o hear_v offer_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o can_v see_v sinner_n as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o yet_o remain_v senseless_a and_o speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o the_o psalmist_n be_v dumb_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n psal_n 38.14_o as_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n if_o you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o sinner_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n and_o rather_o countenance_n than_o discountenance_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n will_v these_o thing_n show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o friend_n that_o can_v see_v other_o evil_a entreat_v you_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o as_o one_o whole_o unconcern_v and_o can_v you_o be_v friend_n with_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o no_o way_n manifest_v your_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n 11._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o win_v and_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o she_o be_v draw_v she_o will_v be_v for_o draw_v other_o to_o he_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v alone_o but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o with_o she_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.3_o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o so_o one_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v upon_o other_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o o_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v and_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o of_o we_o alienate_v from_o god_n to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n enemy_n to_o god_n any_o of_o our_o relation_n such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o we_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o child_n backward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a child_n of_o disobedience_n carry_v so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v choose_v for_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n whether_o will_v we_o choose_v god_n or_o the_o world_n have_v we_o rather_o see_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n than_o see_v they_o rich_a and_o graceless_a and_o will_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n be_v we_o still_o admonish_v persuade_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v less_o afraid_a of_o displease_v god_n by_o a_o sinful_a silence_n here_o than_o of_o displease_v they_o by_o plain_a and_o faithful_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o child_n though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o though_o our_o servant_n be_v backward_o to_o god_n service_n while_o they_o follow_v our_o business_n close_o if_o we_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o get_v they_o better_o principled_a such_o thing_n will_v show_v as_o little_a love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n 12._o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o long_o in_o love_n or_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n he_o that_o love_v his_o prince_n hate_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n carthus_n ubi_fw-la regnat_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la regnat_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la lud._n carthus_n do_v not_o delight_n to_o walk_v cross_a to_o his_o father_n the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v sin_n be_v thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o dread_n that_o which_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n here_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o text_n deut._n 13.4_o 6_o 8._o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o conceal_v and_o spare_v any_o sin_n how_o dear_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o connive_v at_o any_o darling_n lust_n that_o will_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o the_o mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o oh_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o while_o thou_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o lust_n to_o thy_o pride_n to_o thy_o flesh-pleasing_a sensuality_n or_o to_o thy_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o sin_n both_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o two_o master_n so_o contrary_a but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o one_o thou_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o other_o if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a as_o psal_n 52.3_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o link_v in_o and_o in_o league_n with_o any_o lust_n that_o thy_o will_n be_v more_o for_o keep_v than_o for_o part_v with_o it_o more_o for_o serve_v and_o gratify_v than_o for_o subdue_a and_o crucify_a it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v god_n than_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a so_o in_o 2_o epist_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v exod._n 20.6_o neh._n 1.5_o when_o a_o friend_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o i_o his_o entreaty_n use_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n if_o god_n command_n have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o not_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 30._o nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la otiosus_fw-la operatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la magna_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la operari_fw-la renuit_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n mag._n hom._n 30._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 119.70_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o as_o we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n so_o our_o love_n by_o our_o work_n bern._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la illi_fw-la placere_fw-la deus_fw-la bern._n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o love_n be_v a_o well-pleasedness_a with_o god_n above_o with_o a_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v more_o for_o please_v ourselves_o than_o for_o please_a god_n more_o for_o have_v our_o own_o will_n than_o for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v more_o at_o man_n command_n at_o the_o command_n
heart_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.9_o 10._o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n 17._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n more_o and_o more_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o love_v he_o enough_o or_o that_o we_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o or_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o honour_n god_n more_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o as_o the_o psalmist_n 71.14_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v set_v the_o head_n on_o contrive_v the_o tongue_n on_o plead_v the_o hand_n on_o work_v for_o god_n love_n be_v kind_a be_v bountiful_a amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o all_o we_o have_v may_v be_v at_o his_o service_n that_o our_o part_n interest_n estate_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o he_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o holy_a project_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v a_o special_a friend_n it_o will_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n will_v also_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o a_o soul_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n it_o move_v very_o heavy_o what_o such_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v without_o heart_n with_o no_o alacrity_n or_o delight_n but_o rather_o with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v further_o than_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n carry_v they_o out_o thus_o if_o what_o be_v do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v grudge_o and_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o if_o we_o be_v set_v ourselves_o bound_n and_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n 18._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o see_v other_o active_a for_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o have_v do_v for_o god_n though_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v a_o please_a sight_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v see_v his_o interest_n and_o honour_n promote_v and_o advance_v be_v it_o by_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v desire_v in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v most_o for_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o eyesore_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v other_o outstrip_v we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v or_o stomach_n they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o grudge_n that_o any_o cloud_n we_o by_o their_o shine_a bright_a if_o we_o have_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o quite_o outdo_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o interest_n before_o god_n interest_n and_o prefer_v our_o own_o reputation_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v 19_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o too_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o amanti_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la love_n make_v any_o cross_a tolerable_a they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n or_o trial_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v make_v all_o one_o jam._n 1.12_o true_a love_n be_v fugatrix_fw-la timoris_fw-la et_fw-la animatrix_fw-la confessionis_fw-la according_a to_o tertul._n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n where_o this_o divine_a spark_n be_v kindle_v it_o oft_o flame_v forth_o more_o the_o more_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o cold_a frosty_a weather_n how_o oft_o have_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v upon_o suffering_n uncalled_a yet_o how_o many_o have_v count_v it_o a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o they_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v only_o animate_v with_o vainglory_n or_o with_o a_o vain_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_v high_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o with_o a_o principal_a of_o love_n yet_o that_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o rather_o conclude_v unsound_a that_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o through_o suffering_n and_o trial_n here_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sincere_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n than_o man_n have_v rather_o forgo_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o forgo_v estate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n than_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n here_o for_o he_o sure_o we_o care_v little_a for_o he_o 20._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v all_o man_n love_v enemy_n and_o especial_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o love_n of_o god_n include_v under_o it_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v well_o define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o for_o god_n and_o in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o love_n to_o men._n 1._o of_o love_n to_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o love_n to_o enemy_n in_o particular_a 3._o of_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o special_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o happiness_n though_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o god_n workmanship_n be_v create_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a be_v none_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o remove_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o society_n with_o we_o and_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o ever_o love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v utter_o outlaw_v and_o lose_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o except_v such_o do_v we_o bear_v a_o universal_a goodwill_n to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v our_o prayer_n and_o heart_n desire_v that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v ache_n and_o bleed_a heart_n for_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o plain_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o
with_o grief_n and_o horror_n to_o see_v sinner_n post_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n then_o it_o will_v great_o rejoice_v our_o heart_n may_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o stop_v any_o such_o in_o their_o desperate_a career_n a_o mean_n of_o convert_v any_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o consequent_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v i_o mean_v carry_z as_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o such_o as_o will_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o but_o gross_o neglect_v that_o plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o reprove_v sinner_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o never_o so_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o hate_v their_o brother_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o rebuke_v but_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o true_a love_n wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o man_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v but_o though_o sound_a love_n respect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n chief_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o envy_v other_o prosperity_n charity_n envy_v not_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o be_v we_o grieve_v for_o other_o calamity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 35.13_o 14._o be_v it_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n to_o other_o sen._n ubicunque_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la beneficeo_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n will_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n be_v we_o for_o help_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o misery_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o only_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a but_o draw_v out_o our_o soul_n our_o bowel_n to_o they_o and_o be_v we_o for_o set_v aside_o all_o base_a self-respect_n in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v and_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v recompense_v we_o do_v we_o not_o some_o way_n aim_n at_o our_o own_o end_n advantage_n praise_n etc._n etc._n charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o to_o love_v another_o but_o for_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o love_v another_o but_o only_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n go_v out_o in_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n though_o we_o can_v expect_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_o from_o one_o of_o many_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a but_o here_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n 1._o shall_v we_o not_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 139.21_o 22._o hate_v the_o wicked_a how_o than_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n answ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v both_o to_o love_v and_o hate_v the_o wicked_a as_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o many_o way_n be_v do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o hate_v as_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o must_v we_o in_o hate_v a_o sinner_n we_o must_v neither_o hate_v his_o nature_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o one_o note_n nor_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n 239._o dr._n burgess_n chain_n of_o grace_n p._n 239._o and_o love_v the_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n there_o be_v a_o physical_a or_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n which_o include_v in_o it_o a_o capableness_n of_o moral_a goodness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v and_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pity_v pray_v for_o and_o hearty_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o contribute_v thereunto_o quest_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o imprecate_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n note_n who_o use_n to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n will_v restrain_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n if_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n hand_n may_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v incurable_a incorrigible_a implacable_a obstinate_a in_o their_o malice_n against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o interest_n before_o we_o pray_v absolute_o against_o any_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o our_o warrant_n charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o while_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v or_o pronounce_v such_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o devote_v they_o to_o justice_n what_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v here_o as_o david_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o spiritu_fw-la praevidentis_fw-la non_fw-la voto_fw-la optantis_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n unless_o we_o have_v their_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o their_o warrant_n to_o pray_v direct_o against_o any_o man_n person_n quest_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o rejoice_v see_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a as_o psal_n 58.10_o answ_n as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o they_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o fall_v of_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a instrument_n but_o may_v not_o rejoice_v mere_o in_o their_o destruction_n not_o as_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o as_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o qu._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o notorious_a offender_n now_o be_v this_o to_o love_v they_o to_o will_v their_o punishment_n answ_n we_o may_v desire_v that_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o private_a grudge_n but_o from_o a_o love_n to_o public_a justice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n as_o we_o owe_v more_o love_n to_o the_o public_a society_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n than_o to_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o society_n and_o much_o more_o than_o to_o corrupt_v gangrene_v member_n that_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o great_a notorious_a crime_n go_v unpunished_a the_o community_n may_v suffer_v for_o it_o blood_n desile_n a_o land_n so_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o man_n care_v not_o to_o let_v such_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v for_o they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o again_o when_o great_a crime_n go_v unpunished_a more_o be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spare_a cruelty_n there_o be_v credulitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la and_o there_o be_v misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v than_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v other_o it_o be_v sinful_a against_o charity_n to_o will_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o mere_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a to_o he_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o notorious_a offender_n have_v also_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la be_v good_a be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o justice_n and_o order_n
david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o a_o respect_n of_o goodness_n to_o love_v they_o best_o who_o be_v best_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n only_o bear_v with_o holiness_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v godly_a in_o the_o main_a but_o very_o remiss_a too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perhaps_o can_v afford_v such_o a_o good_a word_n sometime_o say_v such_o be_v honest_a sober_a moderate_a man_n when_o he_o will_v thereby_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o when_o he_o utter_o dislike_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v rise_v against_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v such_o as_o be_v more_o exact_o conscientious_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bark_v at_o they_o as_o hot-spur_n fanatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o he_o lash_v they_o not_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n against_o they_o what_o can_v this_o show_v but_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n and_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o affect_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o love_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n offend_v thou_o which_o yet_o shine_v not_o without_o its_o spot_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v thou_o for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a who_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o thou_o think_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v 1._o thou_o can_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n answ_n and_o do_v thou_o indeed_o hate_v hypocrisy_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o very_a plea_n pretend_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v when_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o can_v like_v well_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v again_o though_o it_o be_v true_a hypocrite_n there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n here_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o as_o sincere_a and_o upright_a thy_o hard_a censure_n can_v hurt_v and_o prejudice_v they_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o the_o devil_n accuse_v job_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o that_o this_o be_v a_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o angry_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o job_n three_o friend_n for_o their_o rash_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o harsh_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o upright_o though_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v god_n delight_n and_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o many_o that_o censure_n and_o accuse_v they_o here_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o their_o holy_a life_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o that_o abhor_v their_o strict_a life_n think_v of_o it_o whether_o with_o balaam_n thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v their_o death_n or_o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o answ_n and_o wherein_o indeed_o it_o become_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o mind_n and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o care_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o other_o may_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n but_o certain_o the_o command_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o great_a zeal_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n so_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 2.18_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a will_n warrant_v their_o most_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o ephes_n 5.15_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n will_v justify_v their_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n and_o col._n 1.10_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.10_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o so_o why_o do_v any_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v such_o as_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v any_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o alas_o they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o wise_a eccles_n 7.16_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a above_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v but_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o work_v of_o supererrogation_n be_v work_n of_o superarrogancy_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n none_o can_v be_v over-righteous_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o v._o 17._o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o a_o little_a here_o they_o that_o will_v shun_v all_o impiety_n more_o and_o less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o over-precise_a or_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o or_o 3._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o but_o be_v still_o reprove_v thou_o answ_n and_o do_v that_o offend_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n thou_o do_v ill_o requite_v thy_o best_a thy_o most_o faithful_a friend_n then_o it_o seem_v thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n but_o hate_v thy_o friend_n and_o be_v this_o well_o do_v of_o thou_o if_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o offend_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o godly_a nor_o thyself_o aright_o you_o may_v think_v i_o very_o long_o on_o this_o three_o particular_a note_n that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n and_o godliness-sake_n than_o we_o love_v they_o most_o who_o be_v most_o like_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o fall_v in_o here_o to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o near_a relation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a and_o to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n above_o godly_a relation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_a answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a love_n due_a unto_o relation_n as_o such_o which_o be_v in_o part_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a as_o irrational_a creature_n also_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o mate_n and_o
be_v a_o offence_n of_o another_o nature_n a_o great_a offence_n against_o they_o than_o to_o grieve_v they_o this_o be_v real_a scandal_n like_o peter_n withdraw_v and_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o jew_n gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v when_o we_o care_v not_o unnecessary_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v charitable_o rom._n 14.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o sure_a to_o be_v unnecessary_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o offend_a god_n and_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o neglect_v duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o displease_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o thereby_o we_o shall_v both_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o thus_o allow_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n 7._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v take_v well_o their_o just_a reproof_n and_o faithful_a admonition_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o nor_o have_v our_o heart_n thereupon_o alienate_v and_o draw_v from_o they_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v speak_v against_o they_o have_v little_a love_n to_o holiness_n they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o zeal_n against_o sin_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o love_v they_o for_o their_o holiness_n prov._n 9.8_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v fall_v out_o with_o their_o friend_n for_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a indeed_o it_o will_v more_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o their_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o way_n as_o be_v observe_v of_o mr._n whately_n 932._o clark_n life_n par._n 1._o p._n 932._o he_o be_v glad_a when_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a smite_v he_o and_o will_v take_v it_o well_o not_o only_o from_o his_o superior_n but_o from_o his_o equal_n and_o far_o inferior_n and_o will_v real_o show_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o afterward_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 8._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o shall_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 243._o bern._n epist_n 243._o habet_fw-la vera_fw-la amicitia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la objurgationem_fw-la adulationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o sharp_a rebuke_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o true_a love_n as_o smooth_a flattery_n if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v neither_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n nor_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flattery_n cloak_n over_o their_o infirmity_n but_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cure_v they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19.17_o and_o one_o offer_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o know_v any_o fault_n by_o our_o brother_n 104._o byfield_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o p._n 104._o and_o feel_v ourselves_o tempt_v to_o a_o alienation_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o but_o give_v they_o vent_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o discreet_a rebuke_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o reform_v he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o he_o when_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 13.22_o but_o how_o many_o alas_o who_o instead_o of_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o fall_v do_v rather_o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n how_o many_o that_o can_v extenuate_v or_o make_v light_n of_o the_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o aggravate_v the_o least_o fail_n of_o serious_a professor_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o never_o admonish_v the_o guilty_a party_n themselves_o have_v such_o any_o true_a love_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o false_a brethren_n that_o in_o leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o some_o render_v thus_o criticorum_fw-la mr._n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la non_fw-la elevabis_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o lift_v or_o hold_v up_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v this_o sense_n thou_o shall_v rebuke_v private_o not_o open_o as_o mat._n 18.15_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v abroad_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o over_o he_o 9_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o real_o sympathize_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o twin_n that_o use_v to_o laugh_v and_o weep_v together_o the_o prosperity_n of_o such_o will_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o their_o adversity_n and_o suffering_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 66.10_o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n will_v rejoice_v with_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.26_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a thus_o nehemiah_n show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n people_n when_o hear_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v neh._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v sad_a upon_o it_o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v heb._n 10.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n have_v affliction_n in_o common_a with_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o other_o trouble_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o or_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o own_o good_n so_o they_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o bond_n ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o sympathize_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o i_o so_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v honour_v they_o when_o most_o contemn_v and_o trample_v on_o we_o shall_v be_v pitiful_a and_o have_v our_o bowel_n trouble_v for_o they_o when_o other_o may_v show_v themselves_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a full_a of_o spite_n against_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cool_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a that_o rather_o they_o will_v occasion_v a_o draw_v of_o it_o out_o more_o if_o we_o be_v only_a summer-friend_n our_o love_n be_v nothing-worth_n 10._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o when_o under_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v black_a with_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o they_o as_o onesiphorus_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o as_o vegetius_n epagathus_n be_v call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n 1._o euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o when_o slander_v reproach_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v of_o other_o to_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n with_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n but_o will_v disow_v they_o when_o at_o a_o under_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n while_o they_o be_v countenance_v and_o favour_v but_o to_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v on_o they_o will_v argue_v our_o love_n unsound_a to_o love_v they_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o our_o reputation_n in_o
the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o to_o love_v they_o sincere_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o their_o society_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o ship_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n to_o take_v our_o lot_n with_o they_o in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o with_o they_o 11._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o brother_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o as_o one_o say_v of_o true_a friend_n they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o prosperity_n when_o call_v but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o adversity_n uncalled_a like_o that_o say_n of_o chilo_n 47._o lacrt._n c._n 1._o in_o chilo_n p._n 47._o promtiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la amic_a rum_o adversos_fw-la casus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la secundos_fw-la successus_fw-la accurrendum_fw-la 513._o ib._n in_o zeno._n l._n 7._o 513._o as_o the_o stoic_n say_v among_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a community_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n we_o use_v our_o friend_n as_o ourselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n act._n 4.32_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a then_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a when_o so_o many_o from_o remote_a part_n come_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o community_n afterward_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a this_o way_n the_o apostle_n order_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n something_o every_o week_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o true_a love_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o give_v a_o few_o good_a word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-christians_a in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n as_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v be_v fill_v jam._n 2.16_o but_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o god_n name_n in_o minister_a to_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o genuineness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.8_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o adulterate_a or_o spurious_a but_o right_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o forward_o this_o way_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o certain_o while_o we_o grudge_n they_o any_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n they_o have_v little_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n annex_v read_v mr._n gouge_n sermon_n of_o good_a work_n with_o mr._n baxters_n direction_n or_o letter_n annex_v to_o say_v as_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o grudge_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n but_o of_o covetousness_n rather_o when_o what_o we_o give_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o necessity_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o be_v give_v more_o to_o salve_v our_o own_o credit_n than_o to_o relieve_v their_o want_n such_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o without_o true_a love_n as_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 15._o mr._n b._n christian_n directory_n part_n 4._o p._n 175._o q._n 15._o he_o love_v godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n above_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n his_o honour_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o will_v part_v with_o these_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v it_o job_n will_v not_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v job_n 31.19_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o that_o be_v poor_a what_o care_n will_v he_o have_v take_v of_o poor_a saint_n 796._o clark_n live_v part_n 1._o p._n 795_o 796._o it_o be_v say_v of_o j._n fox_n that_o write_v the_o act_n &_o mon._n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o the_o ask_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o he_o use_v to_o relieve_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o remember_v he_o well_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o forget_v lord_n and_o lady_n to_o remember_v such_o 12._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o shall_v hearty_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o we_o be_v true_a mourner_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o be_v take_v away_o when_o jesus_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o be_v we_o thus_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o grief_n at_o part_v with_o they_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v when_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n it_o show_v want_v of_o love_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o can_v be_v sorry_a when_o merciful_a man_n man_n of_o kindness_n be_v take_v away_o can_v bewail_v the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a man_n or_o woman_n such_o as_o have_v estate_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v much_o good_a such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n but_o the_o poor_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o remember_v eccl._n 9.15_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o be_v regard_v of_o few_o few_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o such_o though_o alas_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a compare_v with_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o how_o many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v their_o company_n lessen_v how_o weary_a be_v the_o world_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o if_o we_o love_v they_o it_o will_v go_v near_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v they_o act_n 8.2_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o thus_o try_v your_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n chap._n 3.14_o of_o godly_a fear_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n fear_v be_v a_o reverend_a respect_n which_o the_o high_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n owe_v unto_o god_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a word_n deus_fw-la god_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v jacob_n call_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n stand_v about_o his_o throne_n isa_n 6.2_o they_o can_v but_o adore_v and_o reverence_v divine_a majesty_n they_o fear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o any_o way_n unseemly_a in_o such_o a_o presence_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o dreadful_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76.11_o unto_o he_o do_v it_o appertain_v jer._n 10.7_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o creature_n duty_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o we_o read_v thus_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o fear_n or_o
from_o they_o without_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v themselves_o at_o present_a in_o a_o miserable_a state_n subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o final_a condemnation_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o conclude_v thus_o of_o themselves_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a fool-hardiness_n than_o this_o for_o any_o to_o see_v hell_n before_o they_o to_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v only_o indeed_o such_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n yet_o upon_o condition_n and_o supposition_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o penal_a fear_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o fear_n inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n leu._n 26.16_o i_o also_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v even_o appoint_v over_o you_o terror_n and_o v._o 36._o and_o if_o man_n sin_n sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o this_o penal_a fear_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o perfection_n be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedient_a one_o in_o prison_n with_o they_o they_o can_v but_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o horror_n have_v take_v full_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o any_o way_n shake_v off_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n without_o horror_n and_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n while_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o put_v off_o such_o thought_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a holy_a filial_a fear_n a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o fear_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o offence_n a_o fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o presence_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n a_o careful_a shun_v of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o greatness_n power_n holiness_n justice_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psal_n 136.4_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fear_n a_o grace_n a_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n isa_n 11.2_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n command_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n exod._n 20.20_o there_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o son_n not_o of_o slave_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o penal_a fear_n but_o this_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o text_n object_v in_o these_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n find_v in_o any_o saint_n upon_o earth_n shall_v quite_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o natural_a fear_n christ_n love_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o without_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o that_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v the_o high_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o these_o in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n note_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n here_o not_o to_o extirpate_v natural_a passion_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o the_o self-denial_n faith_n love_n patience_n constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o their_o suffering_n if_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o no_o natural_a reluctancy_n unto_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v so_o far_o carnal_a fear_n be_v expel_v and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n think_v gnostic_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negation_n be_v auctorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la adfirmat_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la gnostic_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n as_o the_o fearful_a that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o vnbelieve_n rev._n 21.8_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v overpowrâ—d_v with_o carnal_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o of_o such_o a_o base_a cowardly_a timorous_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n when_o any_o danger_n may_v attend_v it_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o carnal_a fear_n be_v a_o torment_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a love_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n ordinary_o above_o such_o fear_n it_o will_v endue_v a_o christian_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a torment_n man_n can_v inflict_v as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n but_o as_o love_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a here_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o whole_o free_v here_o from_o carnal_a fear_n nor_o be_v they_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o rise_v sometime_o and_o put_v they_o into_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o suppress_v again_o 3._o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n get_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n servile_a fear_n be_v give_v place_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o ordinary_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o free_v from_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o while_o we_o act_v from_o love_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o irrepel_v by_o fear_n if_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v the_o chief_a move_a principle_n then_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o further_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o unwilling_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o entertain_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o lovely_a he_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o that_o fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o most_o solicitous_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o favour_n res_fw-la est_fw-la solliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la thus_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o punishment_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o ourselves_o that_o his_o honour_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n yet_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v
other_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o other_o as_o abraham_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o his_o fear_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o they_o think_v on_o god_n name_n still_o and_o will_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n even_o then_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v most_o open_a against_o he_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n how_o much_o soever_o wicked_a atheist_n dispute_v and_o deny_v they_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o it_o will_v promote_v it_o in_o other_o what_o they_o can_v 10._o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o oppose_v all_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v quicken_a unto_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o will_v befriend_v every_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v right_a indeed_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n fear_n 5._o true_a fear_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o by_o its_o companion_n though_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o of_o these_o very_o brief_o 1._o when_o fear_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a as_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n faith_n and_o fear_v heb._n 11.7_o psal_n 15.11_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o psal_n 147.11_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o vanguard_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n be_v no_o bless_a thing_n though_o its_o true_a some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v thus_o if_o thou_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o do_v judgement_n with_o i_o for_o all_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n nor_o so_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o i_o offer_v but_o as_o a_o allusion_n not_o as_o the_o sense_n 2._o when_o fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.2_o godly_a fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v undivided_a companion_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o fear_n which_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v fear_v the_o daughter_n of_o repentance_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o like_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n they_o never_o part_v there_o be_v a_o phrase_n isa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n which_o impli_v so_o much_o that_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v harden_v be_v no-way_n dispose_v to_o his_o fear_n so_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o we_o see_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v with_o a_o bless_a fear_n 3._o when_o fear_n and_o love_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a when_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o filial_a fear_n but_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o dread_v such_o fear_n 4._o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o when_o fear_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n can_v find_v this_o joy_n there_o be_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o highness_n too_o as_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v jesus_n depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n mat._n 28.8_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n indeed_o when_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o act._n 9.31_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humility_n be_v a_o christian_n livery_n this_o clothe_v every_o christian_a must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v must_v never_o put_v off_o without_o this_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v not_o know_v we_o will_v not_o own_v we_o for_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a a_o far_o off_o humility_n be_v as_o the_o groundwork_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beatitude_n lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o poverty_n and_o humility_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o spiritual_a mourning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_a it_o be_v this_o that_o meeken_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n towards_o other_o that_o make_v peaceable_a and_o make_v patient_a under_o suffering_n this_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n pride_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o seem_v to_o hint_n so_o much_o that_o 1_o that_o fugite_fw-la superbiam_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mul_fw-la tum_fw-la fugite_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la velociter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la syderibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la clarius_fw-la micantem_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la obtnebravit_fw-la luciferum_fw-la i_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la angelum_fw-la sed_fw-la angelcrum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o diabolum_fw-la commutavit_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adu._n dom._n serm._n 1_o pride_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o pride_n be_v evident_a in_o man_n first_o defection_n from_o god_n man_n fall_v by_o his_o pride_n affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o certain_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o recovery_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o creat_v we_o again_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n humility_n be_v both_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o vessel_n a_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n one_o have_v humility_n empti_v the_o heart_n for_o god_n to_o fill_v it_o humility_n be_v a_o nursekeeper_n of_o other_o grace_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la hamilitas_fw-la est_fw-la when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o christian_n strength_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o temptation_n such_o as_o lie_v low_a be_v safe_a most_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n gun-shot_n but_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o stand_v as_o a_o fair_a mark_n for_o he_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n chilo_n ask_v aesop_n what_o god_n be_v do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v humble_a the_o lofty_a 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laert._n in_o chilo_n l._n 1._o p._n 47._o abase_v they_o and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o bring_v down_o high_a thing_n and_o set_v up_o low_a thing_n luk._n 14.11_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o
bring_v down_o a_o rebellious_a will._n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o self-conceitedness_a so_o to_o self-willedness_a this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n who_o will_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o but_o self-denial_n where_o it_o come_v decide_v the_o cause_n for_o god_n one_o that_o true_o deny_v himself_o will_v have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_o cross_v his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o see_v it_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v full_o bend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v far_o from_o self-denial_n self-denial_n and_o a_o course_n of_o wilful_a disobedience_n self-denial_n and_o any_o reign_a sin_n be_v thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a a_o will_v to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o will_v to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o any_o way_n or_o course_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v both_o together_o in_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 7._o self-denial_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o reign_v inordinate_a self-love_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o regular_a self-love_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o self-denial_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o true_o love_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n above_o themselves_o but_o a_o corrupt_a self-love_n where_o it_o be_v predominant_a exclude_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o true_a self-denial_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n prefer_v and_o esteem_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o please_v with_o himself_o and_o most_o devote_a to_o himself_o in_o short_a by_o this_o a_o man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o himself_o this_o self-love_n be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o make_v man_n blind_a it_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n see_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o way_n and_o course_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o self-flattery_n self-deceit_n but_o the_o grand_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n of_o self-denial_n this_o self-love_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old-man_n till_o this_o be_v mortify_v we_o can_v neither_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n so_o while_o sinful_a self-love_n be_v in_o full_a power_n we_o be_v far_o from_o self-denial_n 8._o self-denial_n will_v hearty_o engage_v a_o man_n against_o a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a course_n for_o one_o to_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o please_v his_o appetite_n or_o sense_n in_o meat_n drink_n fine_a apparel_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n to_o mind_n such_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o please_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o self-denying_a life_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o loose_a profane_a debauch_a person_n give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o 20._o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n p._n 271._o §._o 20._o as_o be_v well_o observe_v even_o the_o flesh_n itself_o may_v forbid_v a_o sensualist_n to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o eat_v till_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o sickness_n and_o shame_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o sensualist_n and_o still_o for_o self_n while_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o please_a of_o his_o appetite_n or_o sense_n even_o as_o his_o end_n and_o look_v no_o high_a sure_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o please_v these_o no_o further_o than_o may_v promote_v our_o main_a work_n may_v help_v we_o on_o in_o the_o lively_a cheerful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o recreate_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n even_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n now_o such_o as_o have_v no_o respect_n hereunto_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o please_v the_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v displease_v have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o deny_v themselves_o self-denial_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o pinch_v and_o displease_v rather_o than_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o can_v deny_v their_o excess_n for_o god_n stint_v their_o inordinate_a appetite_n refrain_v from_o immoderate_a recreation_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o proud_a and_o vain_a fashion_n of_o attire_n that_o commend_v they_o to_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n how_o shall_v such_o deny_v and_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n 9_o self-denial_n be_v opposite_a to_o a_o course_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n habitual_o and_o most_o ordinary_o to_o prefer_v god_n interest_n above_o his_o own_o sure_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n to_o self-denial_n that_o be_v all_o for_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n more_o hearty_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v this_o show_v but_o that_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v predominant_a in_o we_o and_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v plain_a selfishness_n when_o man_n be_v chief_o lead_v by_o self-end_n and_o most_o set_v upon_o self-interest_n when_o man_n be_v more_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o full_a be_v the_o world_n of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o whatever_o pretension_n they_o make_v of_o serve_v christ_n yet_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v indeed_o for_o no_o more_o of_o religion_n than_o will_v stand_v with_o and_o promote_v their_o worldly_a interest_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o how_o many_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n no_o further_o than_o may_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o riches_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o will_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n above_o or_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o those_o high_a thing_n while_o other_o follow_v christ_n but_o for_o self_n such_o follow_v their_o worldly_a calling_n and_o ordinary_a employment_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o work_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o self_n but_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o for_o god_n when_o we_o have_v give_v our_o own_o self_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o cor._n 8.5_o account_v ourselves_o no_o more_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v make_v over_o all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v desire_v to_o use_v and_o employ_v our_o part_n interest_n estate_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n so_o our_o own_o as_o for_o we_o to_o use_v how_o we_o please_v but_o as_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v at_o excessive_a pain_n and_o at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o self_n while_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o we_o be_v at_o in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o lay_v up_o enough_o for_o self_n or_o care_v not_o how_o much_o we_o lay_v out_o on_o self_n and_o how_o little_a we_o lie_v out_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v a_o little_a expend_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o for_o pious-use_n too_o much_o such_o thing_n will_v bewray_v base_a selfishness_n they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o self-denial_n 10._o self-denial_n will_v take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o hunt_v after_o vain_a applause_n one_o of_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n than_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man._n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o prize_v a_o good_a name_n he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o wound_n and_o blemish_v his_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o on_o his_o own_o account_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o
the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o what_o follow_v there_o psal_n 32.3_o 5._o do_v very_o much_o countenance_n such_o a_o interpretation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n then_o it_o follow_v when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i._n e._n resolve_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o justify_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o will_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v all_o they_o can_v how_o much_o ado_n have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n with_o saul_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a serious_a and_o hearty_a confession_n he_o confess_v but_o not_o without_o a_o excuse_n 1_o sam._n 15.24_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o for_o confess_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o be_v usual_o such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o bosom-sin_n 6._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o thus_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n heart_n like_o the_o adulteress_n be_v divide_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o false_a adulterous_a heart_n that_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o lover_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la &_o diligant_fw-la reliqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la synop._n muis_fw-la in_o pol._n synop._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o above_o all_o seek_v he_o indeed_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o lord_n promise_v jer._n 24.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o where_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o feign_a conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v he_o deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o thus_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n object_n but_o then_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o love_n or_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o do_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n answ_n speak_v strict_o none_o do_v thus_o turn_v to_o god_n love_n seek_v or_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n here_o so_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o divide_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n james_n 1.8_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o incline_v he_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n another_o incline_a more_o strong_o towards_o the_o world_n towards_o worldly_a riches_n pleasure_n vainglory_n or_o applause_n he_o be_v double-souled_a and_o therefore_o unstable_a not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v when_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o lust_n conscience_n be_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n his_o lust_n draw_v he_o back_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o set_v on_o god_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o world_n from_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o be_v more_o for_o object_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n answ_n true_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n interest_n be_v predominant_a the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n his_o heart_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bivio_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o new_a cou._n p._n 225._o in_o a_o double_a way_n as_o dr._n preston_n have_v the_o comparison_n he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o both_o and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v so_o the_o double-minded_n man_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o one_o while_o he_o be_v for_o god_n another_o while_n for_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n whereas_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v resolve_v what_o way_n to_o take_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v turn_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o resolution_n thorough_o set_v for_o god_n though_o honest_a heart_n do_v find_v unsteadiness_n as_o to_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsettled_a as_o to_o the_o object_n the_o prevail_a habitual_a bend_v of_o such_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o towards_o he_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o like_o vigorous_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n 7._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o hypocrite_n unsound_a professor_n do_v but_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o upright_a only_a love_n he_o indeed_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n here_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a and_o be_v cut_v out_o while_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o outward_a action_n may_z may_v seem_v to_o outdo_v many_o a_o sincere_a christian_a yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v utter_o want_v he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v whole_o act_v from_o self-love_n and_o by_o self-respect_n not_o from_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a unevenness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o steady_a but_o off_o and_o on_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o self-interest_n and_o self-respect_n move_v and_o incline_v they_o while_o it_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n than_o they_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o another_o quarter_n ordinary_o they_o will_v then_o face_v about_o and_o shameful_o retreat_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o from_o some_o self-respect_n not_o from_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o upright_a hearty_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o full_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_a and_o oppose_v like_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v mat._n 28.5_o fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n indeed_o will_v continue_v seek_v he_o when_o most_o despise_v when_o persecute_v when_o crucify_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o upright_o 8._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n gen._n
17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o without_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o so_o 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n be_v 57.2_o each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n other_o have_v it_o before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n each_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o indeed_o one_o can_v walk_v in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v join_v psal_n 36.10_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n be_v put_v together_o job_n 8.13_o the_o upright_a so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o remember_v he_o they_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n forget_v god_n think_v little_a of_o he_o he_o put_v off_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o go_v on_o still_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hyprocrisie_n the_o upright_a ordinary_o so_o mind_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v awe_v therewith_o and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v ever_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n prov._n 14.2_o 9_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o hate_v oppose_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o know_v of_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v and_o indulge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a note_n and_o character_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v real_o the_o same_o quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a a_o absolute_a perfect_a purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o upon_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o upright_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 73.1_o and_o 24.4_o comparative_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o god_n create_v this_o clean_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o put_v a_o right_a spirit_n into_o they_o as_o also_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a renovation_n so_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o say_v a_o cornfield_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o too_o and_o a_o gold-mine_a though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o impurity_n still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o join_v or_o mingle_v with_o corruption_n but_o will_v work_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o wickedness_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o this_o last_o note_n be_v clear_o lay_v down_o prov._n 16.17_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o be_v the_o common_a path_n such_o daily_o keep_v unto_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n from_o evil_a in_o genere_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_a so_o job_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n show_v it_o in_o his_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.1_o though_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v live_v absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o his_o element_n though_o sin_n have_v a_o be_v in_o he_o still_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v reign_v sin_n which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o which_o he_o willing_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n again_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v off_o watch_n pray_v strive_v against_o and_o the_o existence_n or_o presence_n of_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v a_o man_n uprightness_n a_o upright_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n but_o his_o highway_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n here_o be_v a_o broad_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o upright_a 1._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o zealous_a against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o be_v forward_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o while_o he_o willing_o overlook_v and_o indulge_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v soon_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n though_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o sin_n by_o connivance_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o set_v especial_o against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o against_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v reform_v at_o home_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v leave_v some_o sin_n as_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n and_o herod_n probable_o reform_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n 3._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strike_v even_o at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v for_o mortify_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n he_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n against_o inward_a evil_a inclination_n a_o hypocrite_n whilst_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n clean_o from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o care_n take_v no_o pain_n to_o purify_v his_o heart_n whilst_o he_o avoid_v open_a profaneness_n he_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o heart-pollution_n mat._n 23.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o upright_a man_n care_n be_v to_o cast_v and_o keep_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o life_n 4._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o do_v that_o in_o god_n sight_n which_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v in_o the_o view_n of_o other_o or_o if_o he_o think_v man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_a ordinary_o dread_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v it_o close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a time_n while_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a time_n he_o live_v in_o like_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30_o 34._o but_o a_o upright_a man_n will_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n as_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a or_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n in_o that_o wicked_a age_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o defile_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n he_o be_v a_o just_a a_o righteous_a man_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o mankind_n general_o as_o with_o one_o consent_n lay_v wallow_v in_o sin_n so_o psal_n 125.4_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o crooked_a way_n they_o can_v wind_v about_o and_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n as_o other_o a_o upright_a man_n hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o resolve_n it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o psal_n 101.3_o psal_n 26.11_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o straightness_n be_v word_n of_o very_o near_o and_o great_a affinity_n a_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n a_o straight_a rule_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n can_v bend_v to_o the_o sinful_a humour_n and_o example_n of_o men._n 6._o a_o hypocrite_n sometime_o whilst_o he_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n free_o allow_v himself_o in_o lesser_a sin_n or_o such_o as_o he_o account_v little_a peccadillo_n take_v that_o instance_n the_o
treachery_n the_o settle_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v right_o 16._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strive_v after_o and_o grow_v up_o towards_o full_a perfection_n the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a and_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o the_o upright_a mic._n 2.7_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o one_o be_v at_o a_o constant_a stay_n in_o religion_n when_o one_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o round_a of_o duty_n without_o go_v forward_o and_o common_o hypocrite_n go_v out_o at_o last_o in_o a_o stink_a snuff_n but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o such_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o 15._o of_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accensum_fw-la study_v bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o beza_n fervent_o give_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o in_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n zeal_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o general_n it_o signify_v heat_n and_o fervour_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferveo_fw-la in_o heb._n 10.27_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v fiery_a indignation_n in_o our_o old_a translation_n violent_a fire_n this_o word_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a zeal_n as_o some_o natural_o be_v of_o lively_a active_a spirit_n full_a of_o mettle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v luther_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v natural_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o bucer_n say_v of_o he_o nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la vehemens_fw-la what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n ordinary_o such_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n we_o find_v emulation_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n james_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bitter_a zeal_n jam._n 3.14_o envy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wild_a grape_n there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n such_o as_o idolater_n papist_n persecuter_n may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o zealous_a against_o the_o truth_n take_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a extravagant_a and_o erratic_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a about_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v cool_a and_o moderate_a and_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a zeal_n when_o man_n have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o self-respect_n and_o carnal_a end_n thus_o carnal_a zeal_n move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n take_v a_o great_a compass_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n a_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n a_o holy_a zeal_n this_o be_v both_o command_v rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o commend_v num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n so_o this_o zeal_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a many_o commend_v lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n under_o the_o term_n of_o moderation_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n a_o lukewarm_a temper_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v rev._n 3.15_o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_o as_o bishop_n hall_n observe_v vol._n 1._o p._n 903._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o error_n of_o honest_a zeal_n and_o so_o love_v the_o strength_n of_o good_a affection_n that_o it_o pass_v over_o their_o infirmity_n again_o ib._n p._n 938._o he_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o our_o fervency_n rather_o than_o the_o indifferency_n of_o lukewarmness_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la zelat_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o heat_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o to_o be_v lively_a be_v not_o more_o alike_o in_o sound_n than_o real_o akin_a zeal_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o spiritual_a life_n as_o heat_n be_v from_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a as_o every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o nathaniel_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o plainheartedness_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o such_o soul_n a_o moses_n a_o phinehas_n a_o elias_n for_o zeal_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat_n 11.12_o and_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a grace_n but_o a_o modus_fw-la or_o respect_n of_o other_o grace_n though_o some_o define_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n zelus_n est_fw-la affectus_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o irâ_fw-la mixtus_fw-la cum_fw-la scil_n irascimur_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la amamus_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v so_o confine_v it_o there_o must_v be_v zeal_n accompany_v our_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o zeal_n in_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o symtom_n of_o corrupt_a time_n when_o love_n wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o zeal_n be_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o ardour_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n indeed_o the_o chief_a heat_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o this_o fire_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o gracious_a heart_n in_o the_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n yet_o its_o heat_n be_v further_o diffuse_v into_o the_o conversation_n all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v zealous_a fervent_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o col._n 4.12_o 13._o minister_n must_v preach_v zealous_o as_o apollo_n act._n 18.25_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o remissly_a there_o must_v be_v zeal_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n here_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v within_o we_o as_o luk._n 24.32_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o reprove_v as_o gal._n 2.11_o yea_o no_o good_a work_n be_v well_o do_v without_o zeal_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a upon_o it_o and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o work_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o zeal_n be_v right_a answ_n 1._o true_a zeal_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o right_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o isa_n 4.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a a_o blind_a ignorant_a rash_a zeal_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v one_o estate_n good_a such_o a_o zeal_n paul_n have_v while_o a_o desperate_a persecuter_n act._n 26.9_o which_o afterward_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fury_n and_o madness_n rather_o than_o zeal_n v._o 11._o this_o make_v he_o mad_a once_o not_o his_o learning_n as_o festus_n will_v have_v have_v it_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o carnal_a unbelieve_a jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n way_n their_o zeal_n run_v waste_v god_n be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o well_o please_v but_o displease_v with_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v zealous_a against_o
what_o he_o allow_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a against_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n interest_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a account_n zeal_n for_o god_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n have_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n a_o papist_n may_v be_v hearty_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o religion_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o zealous_a against_o the_o sound_a christian_n cry_v out_o against_o such_o as_o dangerous_a heretic_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o old_a work_n again_o to_o burn_v such_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o his_o zeal_n he_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n think_v he_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o joh._n 16.2_o even_o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n when_o alas_o he_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n that_o they_o think_v god_n best_o serve_v most_o honour_a that_o way_n this_o will_v not_o warrant_v any_o in_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n the_o devil_n that_o can_v endure_v but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o right_a zeal_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v a_o false_a blind_a zeal_n all_o he_o can_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o blow_v this_o coal_n this_o he_o know_v will_v do_v he_o knight_n service_n he_o can_v but_o account_v such_o his_o best_a servant_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o service_n such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o credit_v his_o cause_n who_o put_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n upon_o the_o service_n they_o do_v his_o grand_a enemy_n such_o fight_n against_o god_n while_o they_o carry_v his_o colour_n blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n sometime_o blind_a zeal_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n strike_v at_o a_o signpost_n but_o let_v the_o enemy_n quiet_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o sometime_o fall_v foul_a on_o those_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o defend_v a_o man_n act_v with_o blind_a zeal_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shoot_v at_o rover_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v mischief_n than_o hit_v the_o mark_n or_o like_o one_o that_o fight_v blindfold_a strike_v friend_n as_o soon_o as_o foe_n what_o sad_a havoc_n what_o woeful_a work_n have_v blind_a zeal_n oft_o make_v in_o the_o church_n even_o like_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o get_v head_n lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o stiff_a prop_n to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o fierce_a engine_n of_o persecution_n or_o batter_a ram_n to_o employ_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o way_n when_o perhaps_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o so_o the_o more_o haste_n the_o worse_a speed_n zeal_n in_o a_o false_a way_n cast_v man_n more_o behind_o no_o offer_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o fire_n yet_o to_o offer_v strange-fire_n here_o be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v heat_n without_o light_n where_o these_o go_v alone_o either_o heat_n without_o light_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n or_o light_n without_o heat_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n it_o be_v sad_o ominous_a but_o where_o they_o go_v together_o very_o comfortable_a be_v you_o zealous_a but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o and_o what_o be_v your_o zeal_n against_o i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v elijah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 19.14_o be_v thy_o zeal_n against_o sin_n indeed_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o truth_n oppose_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n evil_a entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a before_o his_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o for_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a opinion_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o such_o spirit_n shall_v evaporate_v and_o be_v lose_v let_v a_o man_n zeal_n be_v never_o so_o hearty_a if_o the_o metal_n have_v not_o a_o right_a stamp_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n zeal_n unless_o it_o be_v right_o guide_v say_v learned_a hooker_n when_o it_o indeavour_v most_o busy_o to_o please_v god_n 190._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o §._o 3._o p._n 190._o force_v upon_o he_o those_o unseasonable_a office_n which_o please_v he_o not_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o they_o who_o this_o way_n swerve_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a sound_a and_o discreet_a as_o be_v abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o flattery_n the_o other_o like_o the_o faithful_a sedulity_n of_o friendship_n 2._o right_o zeal_n burn_v within_o before_o it_o flame_v out_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o expression_n but_o be_v not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o cold_a at_o stomach_n cold_a at_o heart_n like_o glow-worm_n fiery_a in_o appearance_n yet_o real_o cold_a in_o themselves_o blind_a zeal_n be_v strange_a fire_n a_o hypocritical_a feign_a zeal_n be_v false_a fire_n but_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o all_o in_o show_n though_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o fervency_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n the_o life_n of_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o this_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n act._n 17.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o ezekiel_n hearer_n with_o their_o mouth_n show_v much_o love_n ezek._n 33.13_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o in_o their_o outward_a expression_n may_v show_v much_o zeal_n declaim_v free_o and_o often_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o the_o horrible_a increase_n of_o profaneness_n growth_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o woeful_a decline_a state_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o but_o be_v our_o heart_n deep_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a be_v not_o true_a but_o feign_v 3._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o point_v towards_o god_n as_o fire_n ascend_v spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v not_o right_a zeal_n which_o be_v flashy_a vainglorious_a in_o pretence_n for_o god_n but_o real_o for_o self_n to_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o jehu_n do_v but_o real_o to_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o self-applause_n and_o self-advantage_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n or_o this_o be_v but_o to_o flatter_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o flatterer_n and_o his_o true_a friend_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n will_v ordinary_o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o interest_n before_o their_o own_o concern_v true_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n such_o can_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o zeal_n they_o can_v better_o endure_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v they_o can_v take_v it_o more_o patient_o to_o be_v revile_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o evil_n than_o that_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 4._o true_a zeal_n will_v burn_v alone_o as_o elijah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n
they_o shall_v tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o false_a joy_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n use_v to_o come_v in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o david_n betake_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yea_o he_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n psal_n 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n so_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o other_o psal_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o call_n to_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o this_o advice_n and_o counsel_n christ_n give_v his_o dear_a disciple_n joh._n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christian_n that_o be_v most_o prayerful_a be_v in_o the_o most_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n too_o but_o such_o as_o neglect_v and_o despise_v prayer_n their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v question_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v such_o come_v not_o honest_o by_o it_o who_o count_v not_o such_o mercy_n worth_a ask_n who_o have_v it_o without_o beg_v for_o 6._o another_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v attendance_n on_o god_n ordinance_n usual_o it_o be_v in_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o or_o increase_v and_o therefore_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o psalmist_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o think_v of_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o so_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n psal_n 119.126_o so_o the_o word_n to_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o no_o wonder_n that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o joy_n isa_n 56.6_o 7._o there_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 12.3_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o promise_n they_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n too_o as_o here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o isa_n 66.11_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v a_o thirst_n to_o they_o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o if_o we_o draw_v hard_o at_o these_o well_n and_o suck_v at_o these_o breast_n but_o they_o that_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n as_o empty_a form_n and_o dry_a breast_n they_o that_o count_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n what_o ever_o rapture_n of_o joy_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n some_o have_v cast_v off_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o some_o despise_v prophesying_n slight_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rejoice_v evermore_o but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n see_v 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n come_v in_o another_o way_n act._n 2.42_o 46._o some_o again_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n because_o they_o frequent_a god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n like_o those_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o outward_a attendance_n on_o ordinance_n without_o a_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o yea_o some_o that_o may_v fall_v away_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o the_o stony-ground_n hearer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mar._n 6.20_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n ministry_n joh._n 5.35_o some_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sermon_n sometime_o for_o the_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n his_o eloquent_a utterance_n or_o affectionate_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o spiritual_a delight_n upright_a one_o find_v in_o it_o these_o be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o the_o sound_n as_o with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o affection_n move_v in_o the_o present_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n establish_v by_o it_o when_o they_o can_v find_v their_o soul_n more_o quicken_v and_o grace_n actuate_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o 7._o spiritual_a joy_n have_v god_n for_o its_o chief_n ultimate_a term_n and_o object_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la actiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la passiuè_fw-la joy_n in_o he_o how_o oft_o be_v we_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o unto_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n or_o my_o joy_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 9.2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n can_v great_o rejoice_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o creature-comfort_n hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n blosom_n not_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o come_v to_o place_v their_o chief_n delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v stranger_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o as_o he_o rejoice_v who_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o so_o do_v believer_n rejoice_v have_v find_v christ_n that_o rich_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o walk_v heavy_o it_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o find_v not_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o their_o soul_n desire_v we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v not_o their_o need_n of_o he_o their_o misery_n without_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v not_o regard_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v no_o sound_n joy_n 9_o that_o be_v spiritual_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v most_o take_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n when_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o than_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a enjoyment_n or_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n when_o we_o see_v they_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o they_o steal_v not_o away_o our_o heart_n from_o but_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n of_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o of_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n
yourselves_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n 18._o do_v you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o strict_a of_o god_n command_n 19_o be_v you_o well_o please_v with_o the_o harsh_a providence_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o sinful-self_n and_o selfishness_n 20._o be_v you_o full_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n 8._o try_v your_o profess_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n 1._o be_v you_o get_v past_o those_o simple_a one_o that_o rest_n in_o their_o good_a meaning_n 2._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o know_v your_o whole_a duty_n 3._o be_v you_o for_o strict_a self-searching_a 4._o and_o for_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n 5._o and_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n not_o for_o hide_v or_o palliate_v they_o 6._o have_v you_o leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v you_o now_o real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o 7._o do_v you_o love_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n 8._o do_v you_o walk_v before_o god_n carry_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n in_o your_o ordinary_a course_n 9_o do_v you_o hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n be_v there_o no_o belove_a bosom-sin_n which_o you_o will_v spare_v and_o indulge_v 10._o particular_o be_v you_o set_v against_o hypocrisy_n a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o carnal_a policy_n sin_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n 11._o have_v you_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o have_v you_o a_o respect_n to_o both_o table_n will_v you_o not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n 3_o do_v you_o look_v first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o great_a 4_o have_v you_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o your_o natural_a inclination_n or_o carnal_a interest_n 12._o do_v you_o carry_v upright_o in_o holy_a duty_n 1_o do_v you_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n 2._o be_v you_o free_a in_o god_n service_n 3_o have_v you_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n do_v you_o look_v most_o at_o his_o approbation_n 4._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o secret_a duty_n 5._o and_o even_o to_o disgrace_v duty_n and_o such_o as_o may_v expose_v you_o to_o suffer_v 13._o be_v you_o steady_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o holy_a course_n 14._o be_v you_o press_v after_o perfection_n 9_o try_v your_o zeal_n 1._o have_v you_o a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 2._o do_v it_o burn_v within_o before_o it_o flame_v forth_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n indeed_o and_o not_o for_o self_n 4._o will_v it_o burn_v alone_o though_o you_o have_v none_o about_o you_o to_o encourage_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o 5._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o zealous_a against_o all_o sin_n be_v your_o zeal_n more_o than_o a_o partial_a zeal_n 7._o yet_o be_v your_o zeal_n hot_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n 8._o be_v it_o join_v with_o christian_a moderation_n and_o for_o christian_a concord_n 9_o be_v it_o more_o move_v with_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n than_o with_o injury_n do_v to_o yourselves_o 10._o be_v it_o join_v with_o real_a love_n and_o true_a compassion_n towards_o sinner_n 11._o be_v it_o for_o expedition_n in_o god_n service_n 12._o do_v it_o make_v you_o free_a and_o lively_a in_o his_o service_n 13._o do_v it_o sharpen_v your_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n 14._o be_v it_o a_o please_a sight_n to_o you_o to_o see_v other_o zealous_a for_o he_o 15._o have_v you_o a_o holy_a emulation_n a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v yea_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o outstrip_v those_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o flash_n but_o a_o fire_n that_o go_v not_o out_o though_o it_o burn_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o clear_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o keep_v burn_v find_v these_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o truth_n in_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a everlasting_a consolation_n but_o many_o gross_o deceive_v themselves_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n never_o look_v to_o the_o premise_n therefore_o 10._o try_v your_o hope_n 1._o have_v it_o come_v in_o after_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 2._o have_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o be_v your_o hope_n a_o hope_n in_o god_n a_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o hope_n in_o god_n but_o for_o he_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o to_o of_o your_o hope_n 5._o be_v your_o hope_n accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o with_o sound_a obedience_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o maintain_v by_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n 8._o do_v it_o quicken_v you_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n 9_o do_v it_o produce_v patience_n 10._o and_o give_v courage_n 11._o and_o raise_v your_o heart_n and_o desire_v heaven-ward_n 12._o and_o excite_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n 13._o and_o further_o on_o spiritual_a joy_n 11._o try_v your_o joy_n 1._o have_v godly_a sorrow_n prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o 2._o be_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o joy_n in_o believe_v 4._o be_v it_o attain_v or_o be_v it_o strengthen_v and_o maintain_v by_o serious_a self-examination_n and_o probation_n 5._o come_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 6._o or_o in_o attendence_n on_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n 7._o be_v god_n your_o chief_a joy_n do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 9_o be_v you_o most_o take_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n 10._o can_v you_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 11._o be_v your_o joy_n in_o work_a righteousness_n 12._o do_v it_o further_o enlarge_v your_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n 13._o be_v it_o a_o special_a incentive_a to_o praise_v and_o thankfulness_n 14._o can_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o keep_v you_o alive_a in_o outward_a trouble_n 15._o be_v it_o not_o swell_v but_o accompany_v with_o a_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n 16._o be_v it_o not_o intoxicate_v but_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n 17._o do_v it_o fit_a and_o incline_v you_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v other_o in_o trouble_n 18._o do_v it_o set_v you_o more_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o repentance_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n page_n 412._o viz._n be_v you_o no_o long_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v you_o not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o affliction_n as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o corruption_n be_v you_o no_o long_o for_o defend_v sin_n or_o take_v its_o part_n will_v you_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o do_v you_o hearty_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o command_v of_o sin_n be_v your_o heart_n turn_v to_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n be_v you_o hearty_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o reader_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n suppose_v thou_o have_v never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o happy_a thou_o who_o have_v that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v satisfaction_n from_o within_o when_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o such_o a_o treasure_n as_o the_o world_n can_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o sure_o the_o glean_n or_o rather_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o least_o true_a santify_a grace_n will_v go_v further_o than_o all_o this_o world_n good_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o glory_n can_v thou_o prove_v thy_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n certain_o they_o will_v prove_v thy_o title_n to_o glory_n now_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n henceforth_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n finis_fw-la